- Christ Assembly - https://christassembly.org -

Spiritual Gifts │ The Gift of Works of Powers | Christ Assembly

SPIRITUAL GIFTS SERIES

The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers

Class of Gift: Service 

“Works of Powers”

1 Corinthians 12:10

 An updated version of this study is found in the following free E-BOOK for download:

Click here for FREE E-BOOK [1]: Spiritual Gifts: Empowering Life Today [1]

If you do not recall a day in your life when you received eternal life as a free gift from Jesus, then this article will not make sense to you. Please click the eternal life button now and learn more about finding peace with God and being born again today.

Eternal Life [2]

Section One

Introduction

1.1 Every Born-Again Christian Has at Least One Spiritual Gift.  You must be born again to understand spiritual truths; click this link now if you do not understand what born again means [3]. Every born-again believer in Jesus Christ has received a spiritual gift from the Lord Jesus Christ (1 Corinthians 12:4-11). Please recall also that one spiritual gift may have a variety of ministries (“διακονιῶν”), with a variety of spiritual effects (1 Corinthians 12:4-7. Therefore, if you have the Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers, that single gift may result in a variety of ministries and spiritual effects. Although not all believers may have the Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers, God may display His power in their lives in various ways. At the moment of salvation, God came into your life and brought all of His powers with Him. As you travel through this study, please keep in mind that when I describe various ministries associated with the Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers, I am not making a statement about whether all the ministries of The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers are functioning today, but rather I seek to describe the New Testament evidence of how The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers operated in the New Testament. I remain cautious about each display of works of power today, and each work of power must be examined carefully in light of all the evidence of Scripture.

1.2 The Uniqueness of The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers. The New American Standard Bible translates the spiritual gift as “effecting of miracles.” I submit that  a more accurate translation, in light of the usages below, would be “works of powers.” Not all believers possess “powers” as a spiritual gift (1 Corinthians 12:29). Notice that in 1 Corinthians 12:29, God did not describe the spiritual gift as works of powers (1 Corinthians 12:10), but simply as “powers” (notice that the other gifts are referenced by nouns, “apostles”, “prophets,” teachers”), drawing attention to the believer who had the spiritual gift. Not every believer possesses The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a very diverse ministry of helping different people experience the diverse powers of God. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers should remember that not every believer has the same gift, and so the believer should not get puffed up over the special gift of works of powers.

1.3 Applications. As I went through this study, I continually faced the challenge of what powers could be included in The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers. I quickly concluded that limiting those “powers” to “miracles” did not do justice to the other uses of the term “powers” in the New Testament. But how expansive are those “powers” at work in The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers? I often think of Jesus as the perfect example of the believer’s life, and how He demonstrated so many applications of different spiritual gifts. Yet, I was uncomfortable with the idea that a believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers could exercise all of His powers. So, I left that question open. Likewise, English Bibles in some contexts tend to translate the term “power” as ability to do things, or not.  I therefore asked myself how those “abilities” intersected with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers. I made choices below about how to apply different terms to The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers, but, of course, please let me know if you see other applications of powers described below within The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers.

1.4 Further Study. This study looks at the New Testament uses of the term “power” as that word was used in the phrase Works of Powers (“ἐνεργήματα δυνάμεων“) (1 Corinthians 12:10). At times, I will characterize the substance of The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers and at other times I will describe the activity of believers possessing The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers. I believe they are directly related. I also prepared a longer study of the term “power” in the New Testament which you can find here:  Power in the New Testament [4].

Section Two

Wonders, Signs and Powers

2.1 Jesus and Powers and Wonders and Signs. Jesus displayed powers, wonders and signs. We know that God used different words to describe miracles, wonders and signs, but God used all three of those things to attest to the identity and mission of Jesus the Nazarene.  Likewise, the signs of  a true apostle included performing signs, wonders and miracles (2 Corinthians 12:12).

2.1.1 Jesus and Powers.  As Jesus was about to enter Jerusalem in triumph, the whole crowd of disciples began to praise God joyfully with a a loud voice for all the powers (“δυνάμεων”) which they had seen (Luke 19:37). Jesus had amazed the crowds in different ways during His ministry, including healing people and casting out many demons (Mark 1:34).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of displaying powers so that unbelievers may come to salvation.

2.1.2 Jesus and His Signs. Some of the Pharisees asked about Jesus: “How can (“δύναται”) a man who is a sinner perform such signs” (John 9:16).  Many of the works of powers Jesus performed using His hands (Mark 6:2; likewise His apostles in  Acts 5:12; Acts 4:29-30).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of performing signs, particularly with his hands, so that unbelievers come to salvation.

2.1.3 Jesus and His Wonders. Peter preached to the men of Israel at Pentecost that Jesus the Nazarene was a man attested (“ἀποδεδειγμένον”) to you by God with miracles (“δυνάμεσι”) and wonders (“τέρασι”) and signs (“σημείοις”) which God performed through Him in our midst, as they knew (Acts 2:22).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of performing wonders so that people may come to salvation.

Wonders

2.2 Wonders. The term miracles (“δυνάμεσι”) will be discussed extensively below, but first we we will have a brief look at the term wonders (“τέρασι”). In the New Testament, the term “wonders” (“τέρατα“) only appeared in conjunction with “signs and wonders” (“σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα“), but the term signs (“σημεῖα“) occurred at times without reference to “wonders” (e.g., Matthew 16:3–signs of the times).   The signs and wonders occurred in conjunction with preaching the gospel of Jesus Christ, and confirmed the preaching as from God and created keen interest in the people. In the letter to the Hebrews, we read that Jesus preached about the great salvation, and it was confirmed to the Hebrews by those who heard, with God actively testifying with signs (“σημείοις”) and wonders (“τέρασιν”) and various powers (“ποικίλαις δυνάμεσιν“) and by gifts of the Holy Spirit according to His own will (Hebrews 2:4). Therefore, we see that signs, wonders, various powers, and gifts of the Holy Spirit all provided God’s testimony concerning the great salvation and the veracity of those people who preached it as followers of Jesus Christ.

2.2.1 Wonders in the Old Testament. Although the terms “wonders” in the New Testament always occurs with the term “signs” nearby, in the Old Testament God did not always link the two terms together. In the Old Testament, God spoke about wonders performed at different times for different reasons. The New American Standard Bible translated several Hebrew terms as “wonders.”

2.2.1.1 Pharaoh.  God put the wonders (“הַמֹּפְתִים”) into the hand (“בְיָדֶךָ”) of Moses to perform before Pharaoh (Exodus 4:21). We know that those wonders included supernatural events designed to turn the heart of Pharaoh so that he would release the people of Israel. God also spoke: I will multiply My signs (“אֹתֹתַי”) and My wonders (“מוֹפְתַי”) in Egypt to persuade Pharaoh (Exodus 7:3). God raised up Pharaoh to demonstrate His power (“τὴν δύναμίν“) in Pharaoh, and that the Name of God may be proclaimed throughout the whole earth (Romans 9:17, quoting Exodus 9:16–Hebrew “My power” (“כֹּחִי”)).

2.2.1.2 The Jordan. God commanded the people of Israel to consecrate themselves, for on the next day God was going to perform wonders (“נִפְלָאוֹת”) among them in crossing the Jordan; they would walk across on dry land (Joshua 3:5).

2.2.1.3 Manoah and His WifeGod announced the birth of Samson to his parents, Manoah and his wife. The angel of the LORD performed “wonders” (“מַפְלִא”) before them and told them that His name was “wonderful” (“פֶלִאי”) (Judges 13:18).

2.2.1.4 David. David said he would tell of all the wonders (“נִפְלְאוֹתֶיךָ”) of the LORD (Psalm 9:1; Psalm 26:7; Psalm 40:5). In fact, David proclaimed that only the LORD God, the God of Israel, performed “wonders” (“נִפְלָאוֹת”) (Psalm 72:18; Psalm 136:4). The LORD has made His wonders (“נִפְלְאוֹתָיו”) to be remembered (Psalm 111:4) and meditated upon (Psalm 119:27).

2.2.1.5 Isaiah. Isaiah also gave thanks because the LORD had worked wonders (“פֶּלֶא”), plans formed long ago (Isaiah 25:1).

2.2.1.6 Daniel. God revealed to Daniel that great distress will come upon the earth, but Daniel’s people written in the book will be rescued (see the Book of Rescue in Books of Life [5] ). Then a resurrection will take place, some to everlasting life and others to everlasting contempt. Those who have insight will shine brightly and lead many to righteousness. Daniel was told to seal up those words in a book (Daniel 12:1-5). Daniel questioned how long it would be until the end of these wonders (“הַפְּלָאוֹת”) (Daniel 12:6).

2.2.1.7 Joel. The prophet Joel described the wonders (“מוֹפְתִים”) in the sky (“בַּשָּׁמַיִם”) and on the earth (“וּבָאָרֶץ”), blood, fire, columns of smoke (Joel 2:28; Acts 2:17-21). In those last days prophesied by Joel, great wonders will take place upon the earth and in the sky, before the Lord Jesus returns to earth.

2.2.3 The Power of Wonders. The term “wonders” (“τεράτων“) refers to some act so exceptional that it provokes keen attention. The Lord testified to the word of grace preached by the apostles, granting that signs and wonders (“σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα“–wonders always occurred in connection with signs; not all signs were accompanied by wonders) be done by their hands (Acts 14:3–notice the hands of God at work in healings (Acts 4:30)).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of presenting the Gospel of Jesus Christ and God may grant that signs and wonders be done to draw attention to the ministry of people sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ and making disciples.

Signs

2.3 The Importance of Signs. The term “signs” (“σημείων“) means: (a) an event that identifies the authority for certain acts; and (b) a herald of something significant about to happen (sort of a preordained timestamp for identification).

2.3.1 Signs and Identification. Jesus turned water into wine. That event was the beginning of signs Jesus did in Cana of Galilee, and He displayed His glory and His disciples believed in Him (John 2:1-12. Therefore, we may glean that a “sign” displays the glory of God and causes people to believe in God. False christs and false prophets may also show great signs and wonders (“σημεῖα μεγάλα καὶ τέρατα“) to mislead the elect, if possible (“δυνατόν”) (Matthew 24:24 and Mark 13:22; 2 Thessalonians 2:8-9–man of lawlessness; Matthew 7:22–many miracles (“δυνάμεις πολλὰς“) in the name of Christ; see also Romans 8:38–evil powers that oppose the love of God; Revelation 13:3–the dragon gave the beast from the sea his power (“τὴν δύναμιν αὐτοῦ“) to do evil; Revelation 17:13–the ten kings receive power and give it to the beast).  Angels also have greater might (“ἰσχύϊ”) and power (“δυνάμει”) than humans, but they do not bring reviling judgments against angelic majesties (2 Peter 2:10-11; 2 Thessalonians 1:7). Jesus rebuked people for not believing in Him without “signs and wonders” (“σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα“) (John 4:48).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of seeing signs produced by God to identify the works of God being to herald future events and identify God’s plans.

2.3.2 Timestamp for Identification. After the future tribulation and after the powers of heaven (“αἱ δυνάμεις τῶν οὐρανῶν“) will be shaken (“σαλευθήσονται”), then the sign (“τὸ σημεῖον“) of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and He shall come on the clouds with power (“δυνάμεως”) and great glory  (Matthew 24:29-30; Mark 13:24-27; Luke 21:26-27). Notice the timing here: Tribulation, powers of heaven shaken, sign of the Son of Man appears, then the Son of Man comes on the clouds with power. Similarly, Jesus also said that the high priest, all the chief priests, and the elders would see Jesus, the Son of Man, sitting at the right hand of the power (“τῆς δυνάμεως“), and coming with the clouds of heaven (Mark 14:62; Luke 22:69). The signs act as a timestamp, indicating the imminent appearance of Jesus.

2.3.3 Unbelief and Signs and Wonders. Jesus traveled to the home of Jairus, a royal official, whose son was sick. As Jairus implored Jesus to come heal the child, Jesus said to him: “Unless you see signs and powers, you will not believe” (John 4:48). Jesus meant in that context that some people only believe in Jesus as Savior if they see signs and powers. Notice the clear connection between saving faith and signs and wonders.

2.3.4 The Power of the Spirit. Paul’s ministry was also characterized by the power of the Spirit (“ἐν δυνάμει πνεύματος“). At Pentecost, the Holy Spirit descended upon the apostles, just as Jesus promised (John 14:17; John 20:22-23; Acts 1:8). The Holy Spirit empowered believers to speak, act and glorify God in many different ways. God placed the members in the Body of Christ just as He desired (1 Corinthians 12:18).  The Holy Spirit distributed spiritual gifts as He wished (1 Corinthians 12:11). At the same time, Jesus gave gifts to men (Ephesians 4:8-9). In fact, God has given every believer a spirit of power (“δυνάμεως”) and love and discipline (2 Timothy 1:7).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of the Holy Spirit empowering the believer to speak, act and glorify God in many different ways.

2.3.5 Stephen and the Power of Wonders and Signs. Stephen, full of grace and power (“δυνάμεως”), was performing great wonders and signs among the people (Acts 6:8). Please notice here that the grace and power led to performing great wonders and signs.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of performing great wonders and signs among the people, while filled with grace and power.

2.3.6 Philip and the Power of Signs and Wonders. After Jesus ascended to heaven, Philip went down to the city of Samaria, proclaiming Christ to them. “The crowds with one accord were giving attention to what was said by Philip, as they heard and saw the signs (“τὰ σημεῖα“) which he was performing” (Acts 8:6). Those signs included casting out many unclean spirits (“πνεύματα ἀκάθαρτα“), and many people paralyzed (“παραλελυμένο“) and lame (“ωλοὶ”) were healed (“ἐθεραπεύθησαν”), and the city rejoiced much (Acts 8:7-8).  Even Simon,  the one called the Great Power of God (“ δύναμις τοῦ θεοῦ  καλουμένη Μεγάλη“) gave attention to Philip and his words and deeds. The people of Samaria gave Simon attention because he astonished (“μαγείαις”) them with his magic arts (“ἐξεστακέναι”) (Acts 8:9-11). Philip was preaching good news (“εὐαγγελιζομένῳ”) about the kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ and they baptized men and women. Even Simon himself was baptized, as he observed signs (“τε σημεῖα“) and great works of power (“δυνάμεις μεγάλας“) taking place, and Simon was constantly amazed (“ἐξίστατο”) (Acts 8:13).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of traveling to enemy territory and spreading the Gospel of Jesus Christ, while performing signs and great works of power, so that even magicians are astonished and baptized.

2.3.7 False Witnesses. In 2 Thessalonians 2:9,  we read about the coming man of lawlessness, whose coming is in accord with Satan, with all power (“πάσῃ δυνάμει“) and signs (“σημείοις”) and false wonders (“τέρασιν ψεύδους“).

Powers

2.4 Displays of Power. God displayed His power throughout human history. His power upholds all things.

2.4.1 The Exodus and The Power of Signs and Wonders. Moses performed “signs and wonders” (“τέρατα καὶ σημεῖα“) in the land of Egypt and the Red Sea and in the wilderness for forty years  (Acts 7:36). Although Moses did not have a spiritual gift because the Holy Spirit was not yet given, God performed many signs through Moses, so that everyone would know “I AM the LORD” (Exodus 10:1-2). Using signs and wonders, God led His people as King of Israel (Exodus 13:21; 1 Samuel 8:7). 

2.4.1.1 The Power of Fire. Some Old Testament saints quenched the power (“δύναμιν”)  of fire (Hebrews 11:34).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of  quenching physical fire.

2.4.2 Stephen. Stephen, apparently one of the first deacons, was full of grace and power (“δυνάμεως“), performing great wonders (“τέρατα”) and signs (“σημεῖα“) among the people (Acts 6:8).

2.4.3 Apostles. Paul wrote to the Corinthians that “The signs (“τὰ σημεῖα“) of a true apostle were performed among you with all perseverance (“ὑπομονῇ”), by signs (“σημείοις“) and wonders (“τέρασιν”) and various powers (“ποικίλαις δυνάμεσιν“) (1 Corinthians 12:12). Anyone claiming that Paul was not an apostle must contend with the obvious proof of his apostleship, including the signs, wonders and miracles he performed.

2.4.3.1 Paul and Signs and Wonders. Christ worked in Paul to produce the obedience of the Gentiles. Paul’s preaching was characterized by words and deeds (“λόγῳ καὶ ἔργῳ“), in the power of signs and wonders (“ἐν δυνάμει σημείων καὶ τεράτων“), in the power of the Spirit (“ἐν δυνάμει πνεύματος“) (Romans 15:18-19). The two phrases associated with power help us understand how the power worked. Let us have a closer look at each of those two phrases. 

2.4.3.1.1 In The Power of Signs and Wonders. The first phrase, “in the power of signs and wonders,” requires special attention.  When the messengers started to receive the attention, they carefully and promptly directed the attention back to God and His message (Acts 3:12; Acts 14:8-23; compare Acts 12:20-23).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of identifying previous works of powers by God for the purpose of showing His great salvation throughout history.

2.4.3.1.2 In The Power of the Spirit. The second phrase, “in the power of the Spirit,” identifies the role of the Holy Spirit producing “power” in the ministry of Paul.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of demonstrating the power of the Spirit, producing all kinds of works of powers in the believer to the glory of God and the building up of the body of Christ.

2.4.3.1.3 Paul and The Power of Signs and Wonders.  Please notice that Paul ministered in the power of signs and wonders (“ἐν δυνάμει σημείων καὶ τεράτων“). In passing, two spiritual gifts are described as sign gifts: The Spiritual Gift of Tongues [6] (1 Corinthians 14:22–sign (“σημεῖόν”) to unbelievers) and The Spiritual Gift of Prophecy [7] (1 Corinthians 14:22–sign to believers). Therefore, we know that The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may be accompanied by signs and wonders.

 Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of demonstrating the power of signs and wonders.

 

Section Three

Meaning of the Terms  “Miracles,” “Works” and “Powers”

3.1 The New Testament Diversity of the Term “Miracles. In 1 Corinthians 12:10, Paul used the term “miracles” (“δυνάμεων”). That exact form only occurs twice outside of 1 Corinthians 12:10. In Luke 19:37, the whole crowd began to praise God joyfully for the miracles (“δυνάμεων”) they had seen. In 1 Peter 3:22, after all “powers” (“δυνάμεων”) had been subjected to Jesus, He took His seat at the right hand of God in heaven. Notice the translation “powers.”   The different terms frequently translated “miracle” occur at times without direct reference to a healing or casting out spirits.

3.2 The New Testament Diversity of the Term “Works. The Greek term translated as “works” (“ἐνεργήματα“–noun nominative plural) only occurs in 1 Corinthians 12:10. The same root word (“ἐνεργημάτων“–noun genitive plural) appears in 1 Corinthians 12:6; there it describes the variety of effects. So, I find it interesting that this spiritual gift only has one other use in the entire New Testament. Paul meant that just as the different ministries produce a variety of effects, so also God produces works of powers. I prefer not to translate “effects” (noun) as a participle (“effecting”) because of the structure of the rest of the passage, as discussed in Section 2 above. The word “powers” (genitive plural ) described the “works” (neuter plural). The emphasis with the participle gives the idea that the miracles are primary, but the original text emphasized the particular type of works. The rich background of God’s works and the structural pattern of 1 Corinthians 12:8-10, cause me to prefer my translation: “works of powers.”

3.3 Meaning of the Term “Powers.” As we have observed with the other spiritual gifts, Paul did not define the different ministries of each spiritual gift. Therefore, I submit that we can look at the New Testament usage of the terms employed to describe each gift to understand how one spiritual gift may result in a variety different ministries. Of course, Paul also wrote to people familiar with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers, but God also revealed The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers for us. Therefore, we need to study The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers to understand how it functions in the Body of Christ. The term translated in the New American Standard Bible as “miracles” (“δυνάμεων“) in 1 Corinthians 12:10, deserves careful study. As above, I prefer to identify the gift as the Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers (“ἐνεργήματα δυνάμεων“; see also 1 Corinthians 12:28). The term for “powers” has a wide range of meaning and deserves careful study. I chose to translate the term as “powers,” because of the ministries associated with “powers.” The New Testament contains many references to the root word “powers” (“δύναμις”), and the context must determine the best translation. I also expanded this study to include similar words to the root word, as provided below with the Greek words in parentheses. As always, God described the Bible as His revelation, and used particular words to make His revelation. The words count and all the words really matter (verbal and plenary inspiration). We must pay close attention to each word God chose to communicate with us.

3.4 The New Testament Diversity of the Term “Powers.” The root term “power” (“δύναμις“) occurs many times in various forms in the New Testament. It has a variety of related meanings.

3.4.1 The Ministry of Works of PowersThis study looks at the New Testament uses of the term “power” as that word was used in the phrase Works of Powers (“ἐνεργήματα δυνάμεων“) (1 Corinthians 12:10). At times, I will characterize the substance of The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers and at other times I will describe the activity of believers possessing The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers. I believe they are directly related.

3.4.2 Riches. In the Book of Revelation, the New American Standard Bible translates “power” to mean “riches;” God described Babylon as making merchants of the earth rich by the wealth (“τῆς δυνάμεως“) of her sensuality (Revelation 18:3). So, the term power may also refer to earthly riches.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of overcoming the power of riches by the power of God.

3.4.3 The Power of Kings. When a king prepares to battle another king, he must first consider whether he is strong (“δυνατός”) enough to meet the enemy’s larger army (Luke 14:31).  Please notice that the strength does not mean numerical equality or superiority.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of considering whether a person is strong enough spiritually to overcome a stronger enemy force.

3.4.4 Voice of a Great Multitude. In the future, something like a loud voice of a great multitude in heaven will say: “Hallelujah! Salvation and glory and power (“δύναμις”) belong to our God,” because the great harlot has been judged (Revelation 19:1-2).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of overcoming evil powers by the salvation, glory and power which belong to God.

3.4.5 Able. At times, the term “powers” refers to the ability to do things. The term “powers” occurs as “able to do” and “unable to do.” 

IdentificationA believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of helping people find and use the ability of the power of God working within them to come to faith and to help believers use and increase their faith so that they stop doing things displeasing to God and start using the power of God to please Him in more and greater ways.

3.4.6 Unable. At times, the term “powers” means unable to do something. As we study these individual examples, keep in mind that the power of God may greatly influence what we are unable to do. I have divided these unable to do things into different categories.

Section Four

God and His Powers

4.1 The Powers of God. God exists eternally in three divine Persons: Father, Son and Holy Spirit. They share all the same attributes and are one. They all exist at the same time and occupy the entire universe and beyond. They each have all knowledge (omniscience), all power (omnipotence), and are present everywhere (omnipresence) and never change (immutability). They are all righteous, holy and good, among many other things. They also display their power to make themselves known.

Resurrection

4.2 Able To Raise the Dead. Abraham considered God able (“δυνατὸς”) to raise Isaac from the dead (Hebrews 11:19).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of raising the dead by the power of God.

Plans

4.3 No Power To Overthrow. Gamaliel warned: if the apostles followed the plan or action of God, then the Council would “not be able” (“οὐ δυνήσεσθε“) to overthrow them (Acts 5:39).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of making plans by the power of God that no human will be able to overthrow.

Power in Salvation

4.4 The Power of God and Salvation. Paul declared that he was not ashamed of the gospel, for it is the power of God (“δύναμις θεοῦ“) for salvation to everyone who believes, to the Jew first and also to the Greek (Romans 1:16). Closely related to The Spiritual Gift of Evangelism, The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers involves the power of God for salvation.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of proclaiming the power of God for salvation, and otherwise manifesting the power of God for salvation.

Power in the Cross

4.5 The Power of God and the Word of the CrossThe word of the cross is foolishness to those who are perishing, but to us who are being saved it is the power of God (“δύναμις θεοῦ“) (1 Corinthians 1:18).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of proclaiming the Gospel of Jesus Christ to people who think the word of the cross is foolishness, but to those who are being saved, it is the power of God.

Supreme Power

4.6 The Surpassing Power of God. Paul revealed the great persecutions and struggles that he faced as a believer. He lived knowing about the treasure in earthen vessels possessed by all believers. That treasure inside him provided the surpassing greatness of the power (“τῆς δυνάμεως“) of God and not from ourselves; with that power, Paul could do all things and triumph over all persecutions, struggles and afflictions.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of doing all things and triumphing over all persecutions, struggles and afflictions by the power of God.

Unbelievers and the Power of God

4.7 Unbelievers and the Power of God. Jesus told the Sadducees that they were mistaken, not understanding the Scriptures nor the power (“τὴν δύναμιν“) of God; God really did raise the dead, as He said: “I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.” God is not the God of the dead, but of the living (Matthew 22:29-32; Mark 12:18-27).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of demonstrating the power of God to raise the dead by convincing proofs from the Scriptures.

Mighty Power

4.8 The God of Power. Mary praised: “For the Mighty One (“ δυνατός“) has done great things for me; and holy is His name” (Luke 1:49).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of doing great things for people by the power of the Mighty One.

 Section Five

Jesus and His Powers

5.1  Special Powers. The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers means that God bestows the ability to perform special works of power into the lives of some believers. In all believers, God works His will in our lives using His unlimited powers.  Consider Jesus for a moment, with His unlimited powers, full omnipotence at work. He displayed His powers in very focused ways. This entire study illumines some of the powers of Jesus Christ. We should carefully consider how the omnipotence of God works in the life of every believer today, and how The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers displays itself in the lives of some believers. Below we will trace out some of power of Jesus associated with different words for “power.”

5.2  Jesus and His PowersAs God, Jesus possesses all the powers of God and has all power–He is omnipotent.  Jesus displayed all kinds of powers (e.g., Revelation 1:16–the face of Jesus was like the sun shining in its power (“ὡς  ἥλιος φαίνει ἐν τῇ δυνάμει αὐτοῦ“) and eyewitnesses bore testimony to the power (“δύναμιν”) and coming of their Lord Jesus Christ (2 Peter 1:17)). In one sense or another, they were all divine, but they were not all overt manifestations of breaking normal, physical laws. Please consider the following examples. 

5.3  The Power of God’s Will. Jesus said: “I am not able to do anything on my own” (“Οὐ δύναμαι ἐγὼ ποιεῖν ἀπ’ ἐμαυτοῦ οὐδέν“) (John 5:30). Jesus explained that He came to do the will of His Father. He illustrated the same concept that we too must depend upon God for all of our words and actions.  We must learn that living by faith means that we, as born-again believers, use the power of God to replace our choices with the choices of God. We replace our judgment with God’s judgment. Instead of acting on our own initiative to do our own will, we are “not able” to do our our will, but the will of God. In this context, Jesus talked about His judgment, which rested upon doing the will of His Father who sent Him.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of helping believers realize how to use the power of God to do all things in God’s power according to God’s purpose, recognizing that we not able to do anything on our own.

5.4  Power In Deed and WordThe powers of Jesus extend to both His words and His actions. Please consider the following examples.

5.4.1 Mighty in Deed and Word. After the resurrection, two men walked with Jesus on the Emmaus Road. They said that Jesus was a “prophet mighty (“δυνατὸς“) in deed and word in the sight of God and all the people” (Luke 24:19).

IdentificationA believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of using God’s power in both words and deeds.

5.4.2  No Power To Answer. Jesus asked a question: “If David then calls Him ‘Lord,’ How is He his son?'” No one was able (“ἐδύνατο”) to answer Him a word (Matthew 22:46).

IdentificationA believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of speaking with God’s knowledge and wisdom so that no one is able to answer a word.

5.4.3  Able To Come out of Nazareth. Nathanael wondered: “Can (“δύναταί“) any good thing come out of Nazareth?” (John 1:46). Jesus was able to overcome a hometown atmosphere with a reputation for no good things in Nazareth.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a life of overcoming by the power of God  unbelieving siblings, relatives and a place known for its evil practices.

5.4.4  Power and Authority over Unclean Spirits. When Jesus went home to Nazareth with His disciples, He went into the synagogue and a man “having a spirit of an unclean demon” (“ἔχων πνεῦμα δαιμονίου ἀκαθάρτου“) cried out to Him. Jesus rebuked him and cast out the demon: “Be quiet and come out of him!” (Luke 4:31-35).  Fear (“θάμβος “) came upon the crowd, and they said to one another: “What is this message (“ λόγος“)? For with authority and power (“ἐξουσίᾳ”) He commands the unclean spirits (“δυνάμει“) and they come out (Luke 4:36). Please notice the link between the message of Jesus and His work of power in commanding the demon to be silent and  come out.

IdentificationA believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of demonstrating authority and power over unclean spirits, in the Name of Jesus, to confirm the message of salvation.

5.5  Taking Offense at Jesus. Before sending the disciples out to minister to different cities, Jesus took them to His hometown of Nazareth. There, in the synagogue, Jesus declared Himself to be the fulfillment of the Isaiah prophecy concerning Messiah (Luke 4:14-37; Isaiah 61:1-2). The Nazarenes were astonished at His teaching and questioned from where had Jesus received the wisdom (“ σοφία“) and the powers (“αἱ δυνάμεις“) (Matthew 13:54; Mark 6:2). They knew Him as the carpenter’s son, with brothers and sisters. They then took offense at Him (“καὶ ἐσκανδαλίζοντο ἐν αὐτῷ“), but Jesus told them that a prophet is not without honor except in his hometown and in his own household (Matthew 13:57). Jesus did not do (“οὐκ ἐποίησεν“) there many powers (“δυνάμεις πολλὰς”), because of their unbelief (Matthew 13:58; see also “unable to do miracles there” (“οὐκ ἐδύνατο“)–Mark 6:5).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of doing many powers  in many places, but his hometown and his relatives and his household will take offense at him and the wisdom and powers displayed through him, so that they dishonor him and limit the works of powers in that place because of their unbelief; even so the believer continues on fulfilling the will of God for a lifetime.

5.6  Unable To Do Works of Powers. At times, works of powers depend upon the audience. For example, at Nazareth, Jesus was unable (“οὐκ ἐδύνατο“)  to do (“ποιῆσαι”) works of powers (“δύναμιν”) there, except that He laid His hands on a few sick people (“ἀρρώστοις”) and healed them (“ἐθεράπευσεν“–notice the aorist tense–complete healing).

Identification. A believer with the The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of healing people, see The Spiritual Gifts of Healings [8]. The difference between The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers includes a variety of powerful deeds and words (which may include healings, but includes much more), whereas The Spiritual Gifts of Healings [8]  primarily focuses upon healings by the power of God.

5.7  The Power To Plunder the Devil. The religious leaders accused Jesus of casting out demons by the prince of demons. Jesus asked: “Or how can (“δύναταί”) anyone enter the strong man’s house and carry off his property, unless he first binds the strong man? And then he will plunder his house.” Jesus cast out demons because He had first bound the devil, the strongman. (Matthew 12:29; Mark 3:26). Jesus also indicated that a kingdom divided against itself cannot (“οὐ δύναται“) stand (Mark 3:24). Likewise, a house divided will not be able (“οὐδυνήσεται“) to stand  (Mark 3:25). Further, “if Satan has risen up against himself and is divided, he cannot (“οὐδύναται“) stand, but he is finished” (Mark 3:26).

5.8  The  Power To Cast Out Demons. Jesus met a demon-possessed man living in the tombs. No one was able (“ἐδύνατο”) to bind him anymore, even with a chain, because he tore them apart (Mark 5:3-4). Yet, Jesus had the power to cast out the many demons from this man.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of plundering the house of the devil in the name of Jesus. This ministry may include casting out demons, breaking the power of the devil in a person’s life, and exercising power over the devil in the name of Jesus.

5.9  The Power To Heal. A leper came to Jesus one day and bowed before Him, saying: “Lord, if you are willing (“ἐὰν θέλῃς“), You are able (“δύνασαί”)  to cleanse (“καθαρίσαι“) me” (Matthew 8:2; Mark 1:40; Luke 5:12–“Ἐὰν θέλῃς δύνασαί με καθαρίσα” same).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of healing people who know the Lord is willing and able to heal them.

5.9.1  The Religious Audience.  One day while Jesus was teaching, some Pharisees and teachers of the law had come from Jerusalem, and from every village of Galilee and Judea. The power of the Lord (“δύναμις κυρίου“) was present for Jesus to heal (“ἰᾶσθαι“) before that audience (Luke 5:17).

5.9.2  Touch Jesus–The Crowd. After Jesus chose the twelve disciples, He came down to a large crowd of His disciples and a great throng of people from all Judea and Jerusalem and the coast region of Tyre and Sidon. They had come to hear Him and to be healed (“ἰαθῆνα”) of their diseases (“τῶν νόσων αὐτῶν“). Those people troubled with unclean spirits (“πνευμάτων ἀκαθάρτων“) were being cured (“ἐθεραπεύοντο”–notice the imperfect). And all the people were trying to touch Him, for power (“δύναμις”) was coming from Him and healing (“ἰᾶτο”) all of them (Luke 6:17-19; Mark 6:56–just touch the fringe of His cloak and be cured (“ἐσῴζοντο”)).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of power going forth from the believer because someone seeking healing has touched a  garment worn by the believer.

5.9.3  Touch Jesus–The Woman. Jesus also had the power to heal, as demonstrated by the power (“δύναμιν”) going forth from Him which healed the woman with the bleeding problem (Mark 5:30-34; Luke 8:46).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of power over physical illness, such as a bleeding problem for many years.

5.9.4  Unable To Stand Upright. In a synagogue, Jesus met a woman who had a sickness (“ἀσθενείας”) caused by a spirit (“πνεῦμα”). She was unable (“μὴ δυναμένη“) to stand upright (Luke 13:11).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of power over physical disfigurement, such as the inability to stand upright for many years.

Power To Satisfy

5.10 Able To Satisfy. The disciples asked Jesus: “Where will anyone be able (“δυνήσεταί“) to find enough bread here in this desolate place to satisfy these people?” (Mark 8:4).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of power to find enough food to feed a hungry crowd and satisfy them with food.

No Power To Speak Evil

5.11  None Able To Speak Evil of Jesus. John saw someone casting out demons in the name of Jesus, and the disciples tried to prevent him because he was not following us. Jesus replied: “Do not hinder him, for there is no one who will perform a miracle (“δύναμιν”) in My name, and be able (“δυνήσεται”) soon afterwards to speak evil of Me (Mark 9:39).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of performing works of powers in the name of Jesus, and will have no power to speak evil of Jesus soon afterwards.

Power To Strengthen Believers

5.12  Strengthen Believers. Jesus strengthened (“ἐνδυναμώσαντί”) Paul, because Jesus considered Paul faithful, putting him into service, even though he was previously a blasphemer and a persecutor and a violent aggressor (1 Timothy 1:12-13).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of strengthening believers, whom God considers faithful, so that God may put that believer into service, even though that believer was previously a blasphemer and a persecutor and violent aggressor.

5.12.1  Stephen.  Stephen observed that Moses was a man “of power (“δυνατὸς“) in words and deeds” (Acts 7:22).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of being powerful in both words and deeds.

5.12.2  No Power To Resist. Jesus promised His disciples that He would give them utterance and wisdom which none of their opponents will be able (“οὐ δυνήσονται“) to resist or refute (Luke 21:15).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of speaking for Jesus with such utterance and power that the believer’s opponents will not be able to resist or refute.

5.12.3  The Power in Believers. As the Corinthians sought proof of Christ Who spoke in Paul, Paul explained that Christ is not weak, but powerful (“δυνατεῖ”) in the Corinthians (2 Corinthians 13:3).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of proving that Christ is not weak in believers, but powerful in them, even when their lives demonstrate problems with immorality, factions, drunkenness, and other sinful practices.

Power To Aid Believers

5.13  Able To Come To Aid. Jesus aids believers during temptations: “For since He himself was tempted in that which He has suffered, He is able (“δύναται”) to come to the aid of those who are tempted” (Hebrews  2:18).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry to believers facing temptation by strengthening them with the knowledge that Jesus has suffered temptation, and so Jesus is able to aid those who are tempted.

Power To Avoid Separation

5.14  No Power To Separate. Paul gave a long list of things believers will encounter, but none of them will be able (“δυνήσεται”) to separate believers from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus (Romans 8:39).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of strengthening believers with the knowledge that nothing is able to separate them from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus.

All Things Possible

5.15  All Things Possible in Jesus. Jesus consistently challenged people to believe that all things were possible in God. Furthermore, some things were only possible in God.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of strengthening believers that all things are possible in God.

5.15.1  All Things Possible–Salvation. Regarding who can be saved, Jesus taught: “With people it is impossible (“ἀδύνατον”), but not with God; for all things are possible (“δυνατὰ”) with God” (Matthew 19:26; Luke 18:27).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of strengthening believers with the knowledge that God alone has the ability to save people.

5.15.2  All Things Possible–God’s Will. As Jesus prayed in the Garden of Gethsemane, He said: “Abba! Father! All things are possible for You; remove this cup from Me; yet not what I will, but what You will” (Mark 14:36; Matthew 26:42).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of strengthening believers to believe that God is their Father, and that He may not remove every difficult path from their way, even one that may lead to death.

5.15.3  All Things Possible–If You Can. The father of a demon possessed boy asked Jesus: “But if You can (“Εἰ δύνῃ“) do anything, take pity on us and help us!” Jesus replied, “If You can? All things are possible to him who believes” (Mark 9:22-23).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of demonstrating that all things are possible with God, even casting out demons in the Name of Jesus.

Section Six

Powers and the Scriptures

6.1 The Power of the Sacred Writings. Paul wrote to Timothy that since childhood Timothy has known the sacred writings (“ἱερὰ γράμματα“–referring to the Old Testament) which are able (“τὰ δυνάμενά“) to give you the wisdom that leads to salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus (2 Timothy 3:15).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of proclaiming the power of the sacred writings which gives the wisdom leading to salvation through faith in Christ Jesus.

6.2 The Implanted Word. James wrote that everyone should live, putting aside the all filthiness (“ῥυπαρίαν“), and all that remains of wickedness (“κακίας“), and in humility receive the word implanted (“ὸν ἔμφυτον λόγον“), which is able (“ὸν δυνάμενον“) to save your souls.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of implanting the word, which is able to save souls, so that believers put aside all filthiness and all that remains of wickedness.

6.3  Powerful in the Scriptures. Apollos was known as an eloquent man, mighty (“δυνατὸς”) in the Scriptures (Acts 18:24).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of eloquence, being mighty in the Scriptures.

Section Seven

Powers and the Kingdom of God

7.1  Able To Nest. Jesus described the small mustard seed as growing up to so that “the birds of the air can  (“δύνασθαι”) nest under its shade” (Mark 4:32).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of showing that the kingdom of God grows so that the birds of the air may nest under its shade.

7.2 Able To See the Kingdom of God. Jesus told Nicodemus: “Truly, truly I say to you, unless one is born again he cannot (“οὐ δύναται“) see the kingdom of God” (John 3:3). Nicodemus replied: “How can (“δύναται”) a man be born when he is old? He cannot (“μὴ δύναται“) enter a second time into his mother’s womb and be born, can he?” (John 3:4). Jesus answered: “Truly, truly, I say to you, unless one is born of water and the Spirit he cannot (“οὐ δύναται“) enter the kingdom of God” (John 3:5). After hearing more from Jesus, Nicodemus said: “How can (“δύναται“) these things be?” (John 3:9).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of speaking to rulers and demonstrating that they must be born again. Through the powerful salvation of Jesus Christ, and Him alone, those rulers may be born again, even when they are old.

Section Eight

Legal Powers

8.1 Able To Ascertain. Tertullus, a lawyer for the Jews accusing Paul before Felix, opined: “By examining him yourself concerning all these matters you will be able (“δυνήσῃ”) to ascertain the things of which we accuse him” (Acts 24:8).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of ascertaining facts in order to decide disputes.

8.2  No Power To Hand Me Over. Paul defended himself: “If, then I am a wrongdoer and have committed anything worthy of death, I do not refuse to die; but if none of those things is true of which these men accuse me, no one can (“δύναται“) hand me over to them. I appeal to Caesar” (Acts 25:11).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of using legal rights to defend against false charges.

8.3  No Power To Prove Charges. Paul told Felix that the Jews were unable (“οὐδὲ δύνανταί“) to prove the charges they brought against Paul (Acts 24:13).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of showing that accusers cannot prove their charges.

8.4  No Power to Account. At Ephesus, the town clerk quieted a riot by requiring the crowd to bring charges before the proconsul. As it was, they were facing an unlawful assembly charge, and they would be unable (“δυνησόμεθα”) to account for this disorderly gathering (Acts 19:40).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of calming down disorderly gatherings, particularly those riots which break the civil law.

8.5 Able To Know the Facts. Paul told Felix the Judge that he was able (“δυναμένου”) to know exactly that no more than twelve days ago Paul went up to Jerusalem to worship (Acts 24:11).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of explaining facts so that a judge may comprehend their importance.

8.6  Able To Be Set Free. Agrippa heard the case against Paul and concluded: “This man might have been (“ἐδύνατο”) set free, if he had not appealed to Caesar” (Act 26:31-32).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of presenting spiritual truths in the context of a legal defense that gives glory to God.

8.7  No Power To Decide. Paul opposed lawsuits among believers. He directed them to appoint a wise man in the church. He questioned: is there not among you one man who will be able (“δυνήσεται“) to decide between his brethren? (1 Corinthians 6:5).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry, based on the wisdom of God, of deciding disputes between his brethren, without going to any civil court.

Section Nine

Powers and Churches

9.1  A Little Power. Jesus wrote to the angel of the church in Philadelphia that they had a little power (“δύναμιν”), and have kept My word, and have not denied My name (Revelation 3:8). Please notice here that power is not all or nothing, but may be a measured amount.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of helping churches keep the Word of Jesus, and not deny His name in what they do and say.

9.2  Power and the Open Door. Jesus told the angel of the church in Philadelphia that He had put an open door in front of them, which no one can (“δύναται“) shut (Revelation 3:8).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of helping churches walk through open doors, which no one can shut.

Section Ten

Powers and the Body of Christ

10.1  No Power to Say–The Eye. Paul observed: “And the eye cannot (“οὐ δύναται“) say to the hand, “I have no need of you”; or again the head to the feet, “I have  no need of you” (1 Corinthians 12:21).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of uniting the body of Christ so that each member understands their need for every other member in the body of Christ.

Section Eleven

Elders and the Powers of God

11.1 Able To Exhort and To Refute. Each elder must hold fast the faithful word which is in accordance with teaching, so that he will be able (“δυνατὸς”) to exhort and to refute those who contradict (Titus 1:9).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry, as an elder, of holding fast the faithful word which is in accordance with teaching, so that he will be able to exhort and to refute those who contradict.

Section Twelve

Powers and People

12.1 Powerful Men. The term “power” at times may refer to people.

12.2 Powerful Jews. Festus told the powerful men (“Οἱ δυνατοὶ“)  seeking to prosecute Paul that they should come down to Caesarea so that the charges could be considered in court (Acts 25:5).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of overcoming powerful men by the powers of God.

12.3 Powerful Believers–Weakness. Paul ordered the powerful believers (“οἱ δυνατοὶ“) to bear with the weaknesses of those without strength and not just please themselves (Romans 15:1).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of helping the powerful believers to bear with the weakness of those without strength and not just please themselves.

12.4 Powerful Believers–Not Many. Paul commanded believers to examine their calling, that there were not many mighty (“δυνατοί”) called (1 Corinthians 1:26).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of urging believers to examine their calling, so that they recognize that not many mighty were called.

12.5 Powerful Believers–Rejoice. Paul also wrote: “For we rejoice when we ourselves are weak, but you are strong (“δυνατοὶ“); this we also pray for, that you be made complete (2 Corinthians 13:9).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of helping believers rejoice when they are strong in the Lord Jesus, and praying the powers of God may make them complete.

Section Thirteen

Servants and the Powers of God

13.1 Commending Ourselves as Servants of Christ. The ministry team to Corinth avoided giving offense, so that the ministry would not be discredited. In everything, they commended themselves (“συνίσταντες”) as ministers of God (“θεοῦ διάκονοι“). Paul then listed afflictions, beatings, imprisonments, purity, knowledge, patience, the word, and knowledge and other ways the team commended itself to God. Paul showed that in many ways, the ministry team commended themselves, including “in the power of God” (“δυνάμει θεοῦ“).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may be part of a ministry team that avoids giving any cause of offense which might discredit the ministry, but commends itself in power. 

Section Fourteen

The Ministry of Power

14.1 The Power of Elijah. An angel appeared to Zacharias and prophesied to him regarding his unborn son, John the Baptist: “It is he who will go as a forerunner before Him in the spirit and power (“δυνάμει“) of Elijah . . . ” (Luke 1:17). The ministry of John the Baptist centered upon preparing the way of the Lord Jesus, by turning the hearts of the fathers back to the children, and the disobedient to the attitude of the righteous. To be sure, God only commissioned one John the Baptist.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of power in turning the hearts of the fathers back to the children, and the disobedient to the attitude of the righteous.

14.2 The Power of the Spirit. Jesus returned to Galilee in the power  of the Spirit (“ἐν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ πνεύματος“) (Luke 4:14). Jesus began teaching in their synagogues and challenged His hometown of Nazareth to accept Him as Messiah (Luke 4:15-30).  After the people of Nazareth rejected Him and tried to kill Him, Jesus went to Capernaum, where He continued His ministry in the synagogue there, casting out a demon from a man. Later Jesus healed Simon’s mother and many other people. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may be impelled by the Holy Spirit to move to various geographical areas, where God will use that person to perform great ministry in the power of the Holy Spirit.

14.3 By What PowerAfter Peter and John healed the lame man, their preaching of Jesus caught the attention of the religious leaders in Jerusalem. Those religious leaders brought Peter and John before the Jewish Council of rulers, elders, scribes and high priests (Acts 4:1-42). They began their inquiry: “By what power (“δυνάμει”), or in what name, have you done this?” (Acts 4:7). People notice “power” and inquire about “power.” Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, preached Jesus the Risen Savior to the Council.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of demonstrating the power of God so that opportunities arise to preach Jesus to religious leaders who deny Him.

14.4 Powerful Testimony. After Pentecost, the apostles were giving powerful testimony (“δυνάμει μεγάλῃ“) to the resurrection of the Lord Jesus. Great grace was upon them all (Acts 4:33).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry (often as part of a ministry team) of giving powerful testimony to the resurrection of the Lord Jesus, with great grace upon all of the ministry team,

14.5 Anointed with Power. God anointed (“ἔχρισεν”) Jesus with the Holy Spirit and with power (“δυνάμει”). Jesus went about doing good works (“εὐεργετῶν”–verbal participle middle) and healing (“ἰώμενος“) all who were oppressed by the devil, for God was with Him (Acts 10:38).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of doing good works of powers, and healing (see The Spiritual Gifts of Healings [8]) all who are oppressed by the Devil.

14.6 The Gift of Grace and the Working of God’s Power. Paul wrote that he was made a minister, according to the gift of God’s grace which was given to me according to (“κατὰ”) the works (“τὴν ἐνέργειαν“) of His power (“τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ“) (Ephesians 3:7).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry given to that believer according to the gift of God’s grace, and that grace was given according to the works of His power.

Section Fifteen

The Ministry of Powers

15.1 The Power of the Spirit. Jesus returned to Galilee in the power of the Spirit (“ἐν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ πνεύματος“) (Luke 4:14). Jesus began teaching in their synagogues and challenged His hometown of Nazareth to accept Him as Messiah (Luke 4:15-30).  After the people of Nazareth rejected Him and tried to kill Him, Jesus went to Capernaum, where He continued His ministry in the synagogue there, casting out a demon from a man. Later Jesus healed Simon’s mother and many other people.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may be impelled by the Holy Spirit to move to various geographical areas, where God will use that believer to perform great ministry in the power of the Holy Spirit.

15.2 By What PowerAfter Peter and John healed the lame man, their preaching of Jesus caught the attention of the religious leaders in Jerusalem. Those religious leaders brought Peter and John before the Jewish Council of rulers, elders, scribes and high priests (Acts 4:1-42). They began their inquiry: “By what power (“δυνάμει”), or in what name, have you done this?” (Acts 4:7). People notice “power” and inquire about “power.” Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, preached Jesus the Risen Savior to the Council.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of demonstrating the power of God so that opportunities arise to preach Jesus to religious leaders who deny Him.

15.3  Powerful Testimony. After Pentecost, the apostles were giving powerful testimony (“δυνάμει μεγάλῃ“) to the resurrection of the Lord Jesus. Great grace was upon them all (Acts 4:33).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry (often as part of a ministry team) of giving powerful testimony to the resurrection of the Lord Jesus, with great grace upon all of the ministry team.

15.4  Anointed with Power. God anointed (“ἔχρισεν”) Jesus with the Holy Spirit and with power (“δυνάμει”). Jesus went about doing good works (“εὐεργετῶν”–verbal participle middle) and healing (“ἰώμενος“) all who were oppressed by the devil, for God was with Him (Acts 10:38).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of doing good works of powers, and healing (see The Spiritual Gifts of Healings [8]) all who are oppressed by the devil.

15.5 Clothed with Power. Just before Jesus ascended back to heaven, He commanded His disciples to stay in Jerusalem until they were clothed (“ἐνδύσησθε”) with power (“ἐνδύσησθε”) from on high (Luke 24:49).  Jesus expanded upon that command by adding that they will receive power (“δύναμιν”) when the Holy Spirit had come upon them; then they would be the witnesses of Jesus in Jerusalem, Judea, Samaria, and the remotest part of the earth (Acts 1:8).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of being a witness of Jesus with power, having been clothed with power from the Holy Spirit at the moment of salvation.

Section Sixteen

The Ministry of Repentance and the Powers of God

16.1 The Power of SinThe sting of death is sin, and the power of sin (“ δύναμις τῆς ἁμαρτίας“) is the law (1 Corinthians 15:56).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of overcoming the power of sin, which is found particularly in the law.

16.2 The Power To DefileJesus taught that nothing outside the man can (“δύναται”) defile him if it goes into him; but the things which proceed out of the man are what defile the man (Mark 7:15). Likewise, whatever goes into the man from outside cannot (“οὐ δύναται“) defile him (Mark 7:18).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of overcoming defilement by the powers of God.

16.3 Works of Power and Repentance. Jesus denounced the cities in which most of His works of powers (“αἱ πλεῖσται δυνάμεις αὐτοῦ“) took place because they did not repent. He declared that other cities would have repented, if they had seen the works of powers performed in them by Jesus. Because they witnessed the great works of powers, those cities would face more severe judgment (Matthew 11:20-28; Luke 10:13-16).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of works of powers to bring entire cities to repentance leading to salvation.

16.4  Abound in Hope. Paul prayed that now may the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, so that you will abound in hope by the power (“δυνάμενοι”–verbal participle middle) of the Holy Spirit (Romans 15:13).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of teaching and praying that the God of Hope will fill other believers with all joy and peace in believing, so that they will abound in hope by the power of the Holy Spirit. 

Section Seventeen

Evangelism and the Power of God

17.1 The Ministry of Christ Crucified. As Paul preached at Corinth in weakness and fear and much trembling, he determined to know nothing among the Corinthians except Jesus Christ and Him crucified (1 Corinthians 2:1-3). The Greeks at Corinth searched for wisdom (“σοφίαν”) (1 Corinthians 1:22), but Paul preached the Gospel of Jesus Christ without superiority of speech or of wisdom (“ὑπεροχὴν λόγου  σοφίας“). Paul proclaimed the mystery of God to the Corinthians (1 Corinthians 2:1; see also The New Testament Mysteries [9]). His message and his preaching were not in persuasive words of wisdom (“σοφίας“), but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power (“πνεύματος καὶ δυνάμεως“) (1 Corinthians 2:4). Paul intended the faith of the Corinthians to rest not on the wisdom of men (“σοφίᾳ ἀνθρώπων“), but on the power of God (“δυνάμει θεοῦ“) (1 Corinthians 2:5). Paul preached the mystery of Christ crucified and labored for that purpose, according the the power that worked mightily within him (Colossians 1:29).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of spreading the Gospel of Jesus Christ in demonstration of the Spirit and power, so that the faith of the converts would rest on the power of God.

17.2 Preaching the Gospel and the Power of God. Paul declared that his message and his preaching were not in persuasive words of wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power (“δυνάμεως“), so that the Corinthians’ faith would not rest on the wisdom of men, but on the power (“δυνάμει”) of God (1 Corinthians 2:4-5).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of preaching not in persuasive words of wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power, so that the faith of the converts may rest not on the wisdom of men, but on the power of God.

17.3 The Power of the Gospel. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers must understand that the Gospel of Jesus Christ brings great power all by itself into the life of the new believer.  Ultimately, only God is the one Who has the power (“ δυνάμενος“) to save and destroy, as Lawgiver and Judge (James 4:12). A few examples describe the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

17.3.1 Thessalonians. Paul wrote to the Thessalonians that the Gospel did not come in word only, but also in power (“ἐν δυνάμει“) and in the Holy Spirit and with full conviction (1 Thessalonians 1:5).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of bringing the Gospel, not in word only, but also in power and in the Holy Spirit with full conviction.

17.3.2 James. Likewise, James wrote that everyone should live, putting aside all filthiness (“ῥυπαρίαν“), and all that remains of wickedness (“κακίας“). In humility, they must receive the word implanted (“ὸν ἔμφυτον λόγον“), which is able (“ὸν δυνάμενον“) to save your souls (James 1:21).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of implanting the word, which, when received in humility, is able to save your souls, so that you are able to put aside all filthiness and all that remains of wickedness.

17.3.3  Galatians. Paul taught the Galatians that,  if a law had been given which was able (“ δυνάμενος“) to impart life, then righteousness would indeed have been based upon law (Galatians 3:21).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of spreading the Gospel of Jesus Christ by demonstrating that Law has no power to save anyone.

17.4  Paul and Extraordinary Works of Power. Paul went to Ephesus and preached Jesus to the disciples of John, numbering about twelve men. They believed and were baptized. Paul laid his hands upon them and the Holy Spirit came upon them, and they began speaking in tongues and prophesying (Acts 19:1-7). Only three times in Acts do we read about speaking in tongues (Acts 2–Jerusalem, Acts 10–Caesarea, and Acts 19–Ephesus). God was performing extraordinary miracles (“Δυνάμεις τε οὐ τὰς τυχούσας”–literally, not the ordinary miracles–litotes) by the hands of Paul, so that handkerchiefs or aprons were carried from Paul’s body and the diseases (“τὰς νόσους“) left them and the evil spirits went out (“τε πνεύματα τὰ πονηρὰ“) (Acts 19:12). So, the word of the Lord was growing mightily (“ὔξανεν“) and prevailing (Acts 19:20).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of preaching the Gospel of Jesus Christ, supported by a display of extraordinary miracles, with handkerchiefs and aprons bringing healing and casting out demons.

17.5  Faith and the Power of God. Paul wrote to the Galatians that God provided them with the Holy Spirit and works of powers (“ἐνεργῶν δυνάμεις“) in them (“ἐν ὑμῖν“–or among them). God did not do those things through the Law, but rather through hearing with faith (Galatians 3:5).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of doing works of powers in the Holy Spirit with new believers, so that they will understand that their salvation did not come through the Law, but rather through hearing with faith.

17.6 The Power of GracePaul commended the Ephesian elders to God and the word of His grace, which is able (“ῷ δυναμένῳ”) to build you up and to give you the inheritance among all those who are sanctified (Acts 20:32). 

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of building up the saints and reminding them that they have an inheritance among all those who are sanctified.

17.7 The Power To EstablishAs Paul closed the Book of Romans, he wrote: “Now to Him who is able (“Τῷ δυναμένῳ“) to establish you according to my Gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ . . . ” (Romans 16:25).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of establishing believers according to the Gospel of Jesus Christ and the preaching of Jesus Christ.

17.8 The Gospel and the Power of God. Paul observed that the Jews ask for signs and Greeks search for wisdom. Paul preached Christ crucified, to Jews a stumbling block and to Gentiles foolishness, but to those who are the called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power (“δύναμιν”) of God and the wisdom of God. Paul proclaimed to the Corinthians that the foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men (1 Corinthians 1:22-25).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of proclaiming Christ crucified to both Jews and Gentiles, knowing and demonstrating that the foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men.

Section Eighteen 

Powers of Faith

18.1 No Power To Save. The Book of James presents two questions regarding faith and works: “What use is it, my brethren, if someone says he has faith but he has no works? Can (“μὴ δύνατα“) that faith save him?” (James 2:14). Faith without works is dead (James 2:17).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of joining faith with works that evidence salvation.

18.2 Able To Perform His Promises. Abraham believed that God was able (“δυνατός“)  to perform His promises (Romans 4:21).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of believing that God is able to perform His promises, even when it appears to be physically impossible.

18.3 How Are You Able To Believe? Jesus asked a group of Jews seeking to kill Him: “How can you (“πῶς δύνασθε“) believe, when you receive glory from one another and you do not seek the glory that is from the one and only God?” (John 5:44).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of asking unbelievers how they can believe, when they receive glory from men and do not seek glory from the one and only God.

Section Nineteen

The Powers of Able and Unable

19.1 Ability. As above, the term “powers” refers to the ability to do things. In the New Testament, the term “powers” occurs as “able to do” and “unable to do.” We can look at some examples of both occurrences. As you review the examples of “able” and “unable” below, please consider how powers control your works. Consider jumping to the moon from the earth. From our standpoint, such thoughts may appear to be nonsense. Yet, what if the power of God could enable a believer to do things we all think are impossible and frankly ridiculous?  God brings such power into our lives so that things we were unable to do now become able to do. Likewise, some things you were unable to do, like stop worrying, now become able to do, because of the power of God working in you.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of equipping to find and use the ability of the power of God working within them to come to faith and to help believers use and increase their faith so that they stop doing things displeasing to God and start using the power of God to please Him in more and greater ways.

19.2 Unable. At times, the term “powers” means unable to do something. I am going to emphasize the No Power in the examples below. As we study these individual examples, keep in mind that the power of God may greatly influence what we are unable to do. I have divided these unable to do things into different categories. At times, we speak a person having no “willpower” to change things. This link between the will and the power to do things appears in some verses below.

Section Twenty

The Ministry of Able

20.1 Able To Know. Paul walked about Athens and noticed the great idolatry. He began reasoning with the Jews in the synagogue and everyone present in the marketplace where he reasoned with them daily, preaching Jesus and the resurrection.  The Athenians took Paul to the Areopagus and asked Paul: “Are we able to know” (“Δυνάμεθα γνῶναι“–present middle indicative) what this new teaching is which you are proclaiming?” (Acts 17:16-19). Paul had the power to make people ask him for more information about Jesus and His resurrection. He then preached Jesus to them, emphasizing His resurrection and the judgment to come (Acts 17:17-34).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of provoking people to ask “Are we able to know” about Jesus and His resurrection, and then preaching the Gospel of Jesus Christ to them. 

20.2 Able To Keep You from StumblingJude reminded believers that God our Savior, through Jesus Christ our Lord, is the One who is able (“Τῷ δυναμένῳ“–notice the middle voice) to keep you from stumbling, and to make you stand in the presence of His glory blameless with great joy (Jude 1:24).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of keeping believers from stumbling, particularly when they contend earnestly for the faith once delivered to the saints.

Section Twenty One

The Ministry of Unable 

21.1 Unable To Deny a Sign.  Peter and John healed a man who had been lame from his mother’s womb. Peter and John fixed their gaze upon him and said: “Look at us !” In the name of Jesus Christ the Nazarene, Peter commanded him walk. The lame man leaped and stood upright and began walking and entered the temple with them. All the people saw him and took note that the lame man they had seen begging for food outside the temple for many years now walked into the temple (Acts 3:1-10).  Later, Peter and John were taken before the Jewish council. Although the council warned Peter and John to stop preaching in the name of Jesus, the council could not deny (“οὐ δυνάμεθα“) that a noteworthy sign (“γνωστὸν σημεῖον”–the Greek word here is “sign,” and not miracle) had taken place.  A sign (“σημεῖον”) points to the authority behind the action at issue (see 1 Corinthians 1:22). Even the Council observed: the fact that a sign “has taken place through them is apparent to all who live in Jerusalem, and we cannot deny it”  (Acts 4:16).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of performing undeniable works of healing as a testimony to religious tribunals and cities.

21.2 Unable To Stop Speaking. As Peter and John stood before the Jewish council, the council commanded them to stop speaking and teaching in the name of Jesus. Peter and John replied: “Whether it is right in the sight of God to give heed to you rather than to God, you be the judge; but we cannot (“οὐ δυνάμεθα“) stop speaking about what we have seen and heard ” (Acts 4:19-20). Notice the council was “unable to deny” the sign had taken place, just as Peter and John were “unable to stop speaking” about Jesus. The power that produced the sign also produced the inability to stop speaking about Jesus. Both powers went hand in hand from God. Compare Zacharias who was unable (“μὴ δυνάμενος“) to speak for a time because he did not believe the message of the angel who told him that his barren wife would have a son, John the Baptist (Luke 1:20). 

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of being unable to stop speaking about Jesus Christ, even after warnings from government or religious officials.

21.3 Unable To Do Anything against the Truth. Paul testified that the Corinthian ministry team was unable (“οὐ δυνάμεθά“) to do anything against the truth, but only for the truth (2 Corinthians 13:8).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of standing against opposition, while proclaiming that the ministry team is unable to do anything against the truth.

Section Twenty Two

The Prayers of Power

22.1 Praying for Power. Paul prayed for churches, and those prayers serve as great examples of how to pray for other believers.

22.2 Ephesians. Paul prayed for the Ephesians regarding the power of God.

22.2.1 Surpassing Greatness of the Power. Paul prayed that the eyes of their heart may be enlightened so that they may know (“εἰδέναι”) what is the surpassing greatness of the power (“τῆς δυνάμεως“) toward us that believe, according to the working of the strength of His might (Ephesians 1:18-19). 

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of praying for believers that the eyes of their hearts may be enlightened so that they may know the surpassing greatness of the power toward us that believe, according to the strength of His might, and acting upon that knowledge.

22.2.2 Strengthened with Power. Paul also prayed that God the Father would grant to the Ephesians, according to the riches of His glory, to be strengthened with power (“δυνάμει κραταιωθῆναι“) through His Spirit in the inner man, so that Christ may dwell in their hearts richly through faith (Ephesians 3:16-17).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of praying that believers would be strengthened with power through the Holy Spirit in the inner man, so that Christ may dwell in their hearts through faith.

22.2.3 Far above All Power. Paul also described Jesus as seated at the right hand of God in the heavenly places, far above all rule (“ἀρχῆς“) and authority (“ἐξουσίας”) and power (“δυνάμεως”) and dominion (“κυριότητος”) and every name that is named, not only in this age but also in the age to come (Ephesians 1:21).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of praying that believers would see Jesus seated at the right hand of God in the heavenly places, far above all rule and authority and power and dominion and every name that is named, not only in this age but also in the age to come and acting upon that knowledge.

22.2.4 Able To Do Far Beyond.  Paul also prayed to Him who is able (“Τῷ δυναμένῳ“) to do far more abundantly beyond all that we ask or think, according to (“κατὰ”) the power (“τὴν δύναμιν“) that works within us (Ephesians 3:20).

 22.2.5 The Power Working Within Us. Paul prayed  for the Ephesians to the God who is able (“Τῷ  δυναμένῳ“) to do far more abundantly beyond all that we ask or think, according to the power (“ὴν δύναμιν“) that works (“τὴν ἐνεργουμένην“) within us (Ephesians 3:20). 

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of praying that God would do far more abundantly beyond all that we ask or think, according to the power that works within us.

22.3 Colossians. Paul also wrote to the people of Colossae and told them about his prayers for them.

22.3.1 Spiritual Wisdom and Understanding. Paul testified that the ministry team to Colossae had not ceased to pray for them and to ask that they may be filled with the knowledge of His will in all spiritual wisdom and understanding.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of praying for believers to be filled with the knowledge of God’s will in all spiritual wisdom and understanding.

22.3.2 Walk Worthy of the Lord. Paul also prayed for the Colossians that they would walk in a manner worthy of the Lord.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of praying for believers to walk in a manner worthy of the Lord.

22.3.3 Strengthened with All Power.  Paul prayed further that the believers would be strengthened with all power (“ἐν πάσῃ δυνάμει δυναμούμενοι“), according to His glorious might (Colossians 1:9-12).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of praying for believers to be strengthened with all power, according to the glorious might of God.

22.3.4 Please the LordPaul specifically prayed that the Colossians would please the Lord in all respects, bearing fruit in every good work and increasing in the knowledge of God, in all power empowering (“ἐν πάσῃ δυνάμει δυναμούμενοι“), according to His glorious might (“κατὰ τὸ κράτος τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ“), for the attaining of all steadfastness and patience (Colossians 1:10-11). Notice the phrase: in all power empowering. Paul prayed for that continuous, active empowering of the Colossians with all power. He linked the power of God continually working in them so that they would remain steadfast in producing good works for God, by the power of God continuing to please God in all respects.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of prayerful encouragement of other believers by both praying for those believers and then sharing your prayer with them, just like Paul did in discipling the saints at Colossae.

22.4 Thessalonica. Paul prayed for the Thessalonians, a church that experienced persecutions.

22.4.1 Worthy of God’s Calling. Paul prayed that God would count them worthy of their calling (2 Thessalonians 1:11).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of praying that God would count believers worthy of their calling, and sharing those prayers with those believers.

22.4.2 Fulfill Every Desire for Goodness. Paul also prayed that God would fulfill every desire for goodness in the Thessalonians (2 Thessalonians 1:11). 

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of praying that God would fulfill the believers’ work of faith with power, and sharing those prayers with those believers.

22.4.3 Glorifying the Name of the Lord Jesus. Paul also prayed that as  a result of God working in them with power, the name of the Lord Jesus will be glorified in them (2 Thessalonians 1:11-12).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of making disciples and praying for the work of faith with power, and sharing those prayers with those believers.

Section Twenty Three

Powers in Believers

23.1 Special Powers. Born-again believers have special powers of God at work in them. Without Jesus abiding in them and without the believer abiding in Jesus, believers can do nothing.

Unable To Do Anything

23.2 No Power To Do Anything. Jesus explained to His disciples: I am the vine, you are the branches; he who abides in Me and I in him, he bears much fruit, for apart from Me you cannot  do (“οὐ δύνασθε“) anything (“οὐδέν”–literally, nothing)” (John 15:5).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of bearing much fruit for God because the believer abides in Jesus.

Unable To Be Hidden

23.3 No Power To Be Hidden. Jesus taught His disciples that they are the light of the world. “A city set on a hill cannot be (“οὐ δύναται”) hidden” (Matthew 5:14).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of shining so brightly for God that the believer cannot be hidden.

Unable To Take Anything out of the World

23.4 No Power To Take Anything out of The World. Paul told Timothy, his spiritual son, that just as we have brought nothing into the world, so also we are not able (“δυνάμεθα”) to take anything out of it either (1 Timothy 6:7). The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers must recall that truth and share that we are unable to take anything out of this world.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of living and dealing with possessions based upon the knowledge that  the believer has no power to take anything out of this world.

Unable To Die

23.5 No Power To Die. All believers once resurrected cannot die any more, for they are like the angels, and are sons of God, beings sons of the resurrection (Luke 20:36).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of living with knowledge that the believer will be resurrected and unable to die once they are resurrected.

The Temporary Inabilities of Believers

23.6 In the following examples, Jesus compared the “not able now” with the “able later” future. Some examples of this change from “not able now” to “able later” illustrate the power of God. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of God changing “not able now” into “able now” in a variety of different ways. In many of the example below, we see how things change over time or because of different circumstances. Those examples illustrate how things change in many ways, and turn from “not able now” to “able now” over time.

23.6.1 No Power To Come to Jesus–Little Children. Jesus also explained that His disciples cannot come with Him now to Paradise, but later they will join Him there. Jesus also told His disciples on the night before His crucifixion: “Little children, I am with you a little while longer. You will seek Me; and as I said to the Jews, now I also say to you, “Where I am going, you cannot come (“οὐ δύνασθε“)'” (John 13:33).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of speaking powerful words at just the right time, according to the ability of the believer to receive the message.

God also revealed that some born-again believers have temporary inabilities. Those inabilities mean that they lack the power to do something now, which they will do later.

Unable To Bear Them

23.7  No Power To Bear Them. Jesus carefully controlled His words: “I have many more things to say to you, but you cannot (“οὐ δύνασθε“) bear them now” (John 16:12).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of carefully limiting the things said to other believers, because they are not able to bear them now.

Unable To Eat Solid Food

23.8 No Power To Eat Solid Food. Paul wrote the Corinthians that he gave them milk to drink, because they were unable (“οὔπω ἐδύνασθε”) to eat solid food (“βρῶμα“) and they continued until now to be unable (“οὐδὲ ἔτι νῦν δύνασθε“) to eat solid food (1 Corinthians 3:2).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of giving milk to some believers, because they are unable to eat solid food.

Powers of Discipleship

23.9 Power To Be the Disciple of Jesus. Jesus outlined what you must do to be His disciple. Jesus also laid down some basic requirements for being His disciple. At times, a believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may help others experience the works of powers they have experienced themselves.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of living an exemplary life as a disciple of Jesus.

23.9.1 Hate Your Family. Jesus taught that whoever does not hate his own father and mother and wife and children and brothers and sisters, yes, and even his own life, he cannot (“οὐ δύναται“) be My disciple (Luke 14:26).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of hating family members by following Jesus without family entanglements.

23.9.2 Carry and Come. Likewise, Jesus said: “Whoever does not carry his own cross and come after Me cannot (“οὐ δύναται”) be My disciple” (Luke 14:27).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of carrying his own cross daily while following Jesus as a disciple.

23.9.3 Give Up All Possessions. Jesus also explained: “So then, none of you can be (“οὐ δύναται“) My disciple who does not give up all his own possessions” (Luke 14:33).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of giving up all his own possessions to follow Jesus.

No Power To Sin

23.10 No Power To Sin. John revealed: “No one who is born of God practices sin, because His seed abides in him; and he cannot (“οὐ δύναται“) sin, because he is born of God” (1 John 3:9).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of living in demonstration of overcoming sin, because he is born of God. The believer will still sin some, but his life will demonstrate extraordinary power in overcoming sin.

Power To Work

23.11 No Power To Work. Jesus encouraged His disciples; “We must work the works of Him who sent Me as long as it is day; night is coming when no one can (“δύναται”)  work” (John 9:4).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of working so long as it is day.

Eternal Security

23.12 No Power To Snatch. Jesus revealed: “My Father, Who has given them to Me, is greater than all; and no one is able (“δύναται”) to snatch them out of the Father’s hand” (John 10:29).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of demonstrating that we are secure in Christ, and no one can snatch us out of the Father’s hand.

Time and Power

23.13 James and John: Able Now, Drink Later. The disciples James and John, through their mother, asked Jesus if they could sit at His right and left hand in His kingdom. Jesus answered and said: “Are you able (“δύνασθε“) to drink the cup that I am about to drink?” They said replied: “We are able (“Δυνάμεθα”).” Jesus then answered: “My cup you shall drink.” (Matthew 20:22-28; Mark 10:32-45). Jesus drank the cup of suffering, persecution and death the next day. They would drink it later.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of Able Now, Drink Later, meaning that some believers with the Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have the ministry of explaining the importance of exercising abilities later, in keeping with God’s timing.

23.14 Peter: Not Able Now. On the night before Jesus died, Jesus told Peter: “Where I go, you cannot (“οὐ δύνασαί“) follow Me now; but you will follow later” (John 13:36). Jesus demonstrated the ministry of the Power of Not Able Now. At times, Jesus had to explain timing to people. Jesus promised Peter that he would follow Jesus later, but not now. When Peter heard Jesus, Peter responded “Lord, why can I not (“οὐ δύναμα“) follow You right now? I will lay down my life for you” (John 13:37).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of demonstrating and explaining the timing of God (e.g., not able now, but later) to other believers.

Power To Thank God

23.15 What Thanks Are We Able To Render. Paul and the ministry team serving the Thessalonians testified: “For what thanks can (“δυνάμεθα”) we render to God for you in return for all the joy with which we rejoice before our God on your account,” (1 Thessalonians 3:9).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of: (a) giving thanks to God for all the joy on account of fellow believers living for Jesus Christ; and (b) letting those believers know how you thank God for the joy they give to the ministry team. 

Power To Save from Death

23.16 Able to Save from DeathIn the days of His flesh, Jesus offered up prayers and supplications with loud crying and tears to the One able (“τὸν δυνάμενον“) to save Him from Death, and He was heard because of His piety (“τῆς εὐλαβείας“) (Hebrews 5:7). Compare Peter who described believers experiencing various trials. As they have been grieved (“λυπηθέντες”) by those various trials, they still rejoice because they know they are protected by the power of God through faith for a salvation ready to be revealed in the last time (1 Peter 1:3-7; see also John 16:20; 1 Thessalonians 4:13). 

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of helping people face death as they experience various trials.

Power To Accept the Word of God

23.17 Able To Accept the Word of God. Jesus taught that some people were eunuchs from the womb. some were made eunuchs by men, and some people made themselves eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of God. Jesus then said: “He who is able (“ δυνάμενος“) to accept this, let him accept it” (Matthew 19:12).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of physical sacrifice for the kingdom of God, and helping people understand and accept such sacrifice.

Power To Know the Way

23.18 Thomas: Able to Know. The night before Jesus died on the cross, Jesus told His disciples that: (a) their hearts should not be troubled and they must maintain their faith in God and in Jesus (especially Peter, who was just warned He would deny Jesus three times that very night); and (b) that Jesus was going to His Father’s house to prepare a place for them, where He would personally receive them and abide with them; and (c)  that they knew the way (John 13:36-14:6).  Thomas replied: “Lord, we do not know where you are going, how are we able to know the way?” (John 14:5). Thomas contradicted Jesus when Thomas declared that Thomas did not know the way–we should never contradict Jesus. Thomas thought Thomas did not know where Jesus was going, and so Thomas could not know how to go to an unknown destination. Even so, Jesus explained to Thomas that Jesus is the way to the Father and Thomas would come to the Father by way of Jesus–Jesus is the only way to the Father (John 14:6). 

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of explaining that Jesus is the only way to the Father.

Power To Do Good to the Poor

23.19 Whenever You Wish, You Can. After a woman anointed Jesus (see The Anointing of Jesus [10]), people criticized the woman, because they claimed the nard could have been sold for a lot of money and given to the poor. Jesus then said to them: “For you always have the poor with you, and whenever you wish,  you can (“δύνασθε”) do good to them; but you do not always have Me” (Mark 14:7).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of helping the poor by doing good to them and rendering special service to Jesus at the right time.

Power To Manage

23.20 Able To Invest. Jesus told a parable about a man giving talents to his servants before he left on a journey. He divided talents among his slaves, distributing to each one according (“κατὰ”) to his own ability (“τὴν ἰδίαν δύναμιν“) of each slave. (Matthew 25:14).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of using the valuable things entrusted to him by Jesus according to his full ability.

Power To Give

23.21 Able To Give. Paul commended the Macedonians for their giving, noting that, according to (“κατὰ”) their ability (“δύναμιν”) and beyond their ability (“δύναμιν”), they gave of their own accord (2 Corinthians 8:3).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of giving according to their ability and beyond their ability. See The Spiritual Gift of Giving [11].

Power To Conceive

23.22 Able To Conceive. By faith Sarah received the ability (“δύναμιν“) to conceive, even beyond the proper time of life, because she considered Him faithful who had promised (Hebrews 11:11). Compare the power (“δύναμις”) of the Most High overshadowed Mary so that she conceived a holy Child, called the Son of God (Luke 1:35).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of helping women conceive, even beyond their natural childbearing years.

23.23 Able To Raise Up Children. Some people thought that they did not need Jesus and repentance because they were they physical descendants of Abraham.  John the Baptist told those people: “From these stones God is able (“δύναται”) to raise up children to Abraham” (Matthew 3:9; Luke 3:8).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of persuading people that even though they trust their family lineage, they must turn away from such trust to believing only Jesus Christ can and will save them by faith alone.

Power To Remove Logs

23.24 Able To Say. Jesus during the Sermon on the Mount asked: “Or how can you say (“ῶς δύνασαι λέγειν“) to your brother, ‘Brother, let me take out the speck that is in your eye,’ when you yourself do not see the log that is in your own eye? You hypocrite, first take the log out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to take out the speck that is in your brother’s eye . . . (Luke 6:42).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of removing logs from the eyes of people.

Power To Be Free

23.25 Able To Be Free. Regarding slaves, Paul wrote: “Were you called while a slave? Do not worry; if you are able (“δύνασα”) to become free, rather do that”  (1 Corinthians 7:21).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of helping slaves find freedom, as they are able.

Power To Escape Temptation

23.26 Able To Bear Up. Paul wrote that God will never tempt you beyond what you are able (“δύνασθε”), but with the temptation will make the way of escape, so as to  empower yourself (“δύνασθαι”) to bear up (1 Corinthians 10:13–complementary infinitive to empower yourself).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of helping people escape from temptations.

Power To Stand

23.27 Able To Stand–Firm. Paul commanded the Ephesians to put on the full armor of God, to empower (“δύνασθαι”) you to stand against the schemes of the devil (Ephesians 6:11). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of empowering believers to stand firm against the schemes of the devil.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of helping people wear the armor of God, so that they will stand firm against the schemes of the devil.

23.28 Able To Stand–Lord. Jesus forbade us to judge the servant of another. “To his own master he stands of falls; and he will stand, for the Lord is able (“δυνατεῖ“) to make him stand” (Romans 14:4).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of helping people overcome the judgments of others, by recognizing that the Lord is able to make them stand.

23.29 Stand In God’s Way. Peter reported that God gave to the Gentiles the same gift as He gave to the Jerusalem believers after believing in the Lord Jesus Christ; “who was I that I could (“δυνατὸς”) stand in God’s way” (Acts 11:17).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of getting people not to stand in the way of God as He pursues His plans.

Power To Prophesy

23.30 Able To Prophesy. Paul explained to the Corinthians: “For you can (“δύνασθε”) all prophesy [12] one by one, so that all may learn and all may be exhorted.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of helping prophets prophesy one by one, so that all may learn and all may be exhorted.

Power To Understand

23.31 Able To Understand. Paul wrote to the Ephesians: “By referring to this, when you read you can (“δύνασθε“) understand my insight into the mystery of Christ [9]” (Ephesians 3:4).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of helping people read the Scriptures, so that they may gain insight into the mystery of Christ.

Power To Be Saved

23.32 Able To Be Saved. The disciples were perplexed that Jesus had told them that it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of needle than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God. They were astonished and asked Jesus: “The who can (“δύναται“) be saved?” (Matthew 19:25; Mark 10:26: Luke 18:26). With God, all things are possible.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of showing that, with God, all things are possible, so that even a rich man may enter the kingdom of God.

Power and Finances

23.33 Able To Make Grace Abound To You. Paul wrote: “God is able (“δυνατεῖ”) to make all grace abound to you, so that having all sufficiency in everything, you may have an abundance for every good deed” (2 Corinthians 9:8).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of helping believers to experience the grace of God in everything, and particularly their finances, so that they may have an abundance for every good deed.

23.34 Able To Be Sold. A woman anointed Jesus and His disciples were indignant: “For this perfume might have been (“ἐδύνατο”) sold for a high price and the money given to the poor (Matthew 26:9) (see the Anointing of Jesus [13]).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of using physical goods for Godly purposes, even though the money may have been spent to help the poor.

Power and the Tongue

23.35 Able To Bridle. If a man does not stumble in what he says, he is a perfect man, able (“δυνατὸς”) to bridle the whole body as well” (James 3:2).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of helping believers bridle the tongue and the body to glorify God.

Power To Heal

23.36 Healings. Jesus gave His disciples the power (“δύναμιν”) to heal diseases (“νόσους θεραπεύειν“) (Luke 9:1). Just as Jesus healed the sick, so also the disciples could heal the sick.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of healing diseases.

Section Twenty Four

Powers and Possibilities

24.1 If Possible. At times, the noun “possible” (“δυνατόν”) occurs in the context of “if possible.”

24.1.1 If Possible–Deceive the Elect. Jesus said that false Christs and false prophets will arise and will show great signs and wonders, so as to mislead, if possible (“εἰ δυνατόν“), even the elect (Matthew 24:24; Mark 13:22).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of safeguarding the elect from being misled by false prophets showing great signs and wonders.

24.1.2 If Possible–Cup Pass. Jesus prayed that “if  possible” (“εἰ δυνατόν“), He would like to the cup to pass from Him. Even so, Jesus prayed not as I will, but as You will (Matthew 26:39; Mark 14:35).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of helping the elect to accept the will of God for them, even when it may be difficult to endure.

24.1.3 If Possible–In Jerusalem. Paul decided to sail past Ephesus, so that, if possible (“εἰ δυνατὸν“), he could be in Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost (Acts 20:16).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of helping people fulfill their plans, as possible.

24.1.4 If Possible–Peace. Paul commanded the Romans: “If possible (“εἰ δυνατόν“), so far as it depends on you, be at peace with all men” (Romans 12:18).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of helping people find peace, as far it depends upon the believer.

24.1.5 If Possible–Eyes. Paul commended the Galatians: “For I bear you witness, that, if possible (“εἰ δυνατὸν“), you would have plucked out your eyes and given them to me” (Galatians 4:15).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of loving people so much, that they are willing to make physical sacrifices for them.

Section Twenty Five 

Powers and Patience

25.1 The Power of God Made Known. God endured with great patience vessels of wrath prepared for destruction, even though he was willing to demonstrate His wrath and to make known His great power (“δυνατὸν “) (Romans 9:22).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of making the great power of God known, and, at times, demonstrating  the wrath of God.

Section Twenty Six

Powers and Strength

26.1 Strength. Paul recounted how afflictions in Asia burdened the ministry team beyond their strength (“δύναμιν”), so as to despair (“ἐξαπορηθῆναι“) even of life (2 Corinthians 1:8).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of using the power of God to strengthen people burdened beyond their strength and near despair.

Section Twenty Seven

Powers and Weakness

27.1 Power and Weakness. Paul wrote that he suffered for Christ’s sake with contentment; “for when I am weak, then I am strong (“δυνατός”)” (2 Corinthians 12:10).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of demonstrating that you can be strong, even when you are weak because of suffering, and so find spiritual contentment.

27.2 From Weakness Made Strong. By faith Old Testament saints from weakness (“ἀπὸ ἀσθενεία“) were made strong (“ἐδυναμώθησαν”) (Hebrews 11:34). A list of verbs describes the action of faith in Hebrews 11:34. All the verbs tell us how faith worked in the lives of Old Testament saints.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of making the weak strong in faith.

27.3 Weakness and PowerGod revealed to Paul that grace is sufficient for him to deal with his weakness. In fact, the power (“ γὰρ δύναμις“) is perfected in weakness (“ἀσθενείᾳ”) (2 Corinthians 12:9). Paul boasted about his weaknesses, so that the power of Christ (“ δύναμις τοῦ Χριστοῦ“) may dwell in him (2 Corinthians 12:9).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of boasting in personal weaknesses so that the power of Christ may dwell in that believer.

Section Twenty Eight

Gentleness and the Powers of God

28.1 Gentleness.  Paul wrote to the Thessalonians that even though they were empowered ones in weight (“δυνάμενοι ἐν βάρει“) as apostles of Christ, they proved to be as gentle among the Thessalonians as a nursing mother (1 Thessalonians 2:1-8).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry characterized by a nursing-mother gentleness.

Section Twenty Nine

Sympathize and the Powers of God

29.1 Sympathize. Jesus being tempted (“πεπειρασμένον“) in all things as we are, remained without sin. Because He was tempted as we are, He is not a High Priest who cannot (“ δυνάμενον“) sympathize with our weaknesses (“ταῖς ἀσθενείαις“) (Hebrews 4:15).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of sympathizing with weakness, because Jesus was tempted as we are, and yet remained without sin.

Section Thirty

The Ministry of Gentleness and the Power of God

30.1 Deal Gently. Every high priest, except Jesus, was beset with weakness and required to offer sacrifices for his sins (Hebrews 5:1-4). Because of their own weakness, those high priests were able (“δυνάμενος”) to deal gently with the ignorant and misguided.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of dealing with the weak and misguided, by the power of God working within them to bring them to faith in Jesus Christ and build up that faith.

Section Thirty One

The Ministry of Godliness and the Powers of God

31.1 Godliness. Paul wrote to Timothy that in the last days, men will will hold to a form of Godliness, although they have denied its power (“τὴν δύναμιν αὐτῆς“) (2 Timothy 3:5).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of exposing men who hold to a form of Godliness in their lives, although they have denied its power.

Section Thirty Two

Suffering and the Powers of God

32.1 Suffering according to The Power of God. Paul wrote to Timothy that he should not be ashamed of the testimony of our Lord or of Paul, but join with Paul in suffering for the gospel, according to (“κατὰ”) the power (“δύναμιν”) of God (2 Timothy 1:8).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers have a ministry of helping people through times of suffering for the gospel, according to the power of God. The power of God works through The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers to provide help while suffering for the Gospel.

Section Thirty Three

Fearlessness and the Powers of God

33.1 Fearlessness. Jesus commanded His disciples: ” Do not fear those who kill the body but are unable (“μὴ δυναμένων“) to kill the soul; but rather fear Him (“τὸν δυνάμενον“) who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell (“γεέννῃ”) (Matthew 10:28).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of fearlessness, so that they do not fear anyone but God, because only God has the power to destroy both soul and body in hell.

Section Thirty Four

Piety and the Powers of God

34.1 Power and Piety. Peter and John healed the lame man sitting at the Beautiful Gate (Acts 4:1-10). As the man was clinging to Peter and John, standing on his feet for the first time, a crowd assembled around Peter and John. Seizing the moment, Peter preached Jesus to that crowd (Acts 4:11-26).  He began his message to the Men of Israel by asking them whey they were amazed (“θαυμάζετ”). Then he asked them: “why do you gaze at us, as if by our own power (“δυνάμει”) or piety (“εὐσεβείᾳ”) we had made him walk” (Acts 4:12).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of healing people, but then being careful immediately to disclaim that their own power or piety had anything to do with the healing; instead, they focus their message upon the powerful salvation offered only through the risen Savior, Jesus Christ (Acts 3:12).

Section Thirty Five

The Ministry of Comfort and the Powers of God

35.1 Able To Comfort. Paul revealed that as believers suffer in any affliction, God comforts us in all our affliction, to enable (“δύνασθαι”) us to comfort those who are in any affliction with the comfort which we ourselves are are being comforted by God (2 Corinthians 1:4).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry, while the believer is suffering afflictions, of enabling other believers in the midst of afflictions to share the comfort of God with other believers.

Section Thirty Six

The Powers To Build Up and To Give an Inheritance

36.1 The Power of Grace.  Paul commended the Ephesian elders to God and the word of His grace, which is able (“ῷ δυναμένῳ”) to build you up and to give you the inheritance among all those who are sanctified (Acts 20:32).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of commending people to God and the word of  His grace, which is able to build them up and given them an inheritance among those who are sanctified (Acts 20:32). 

Section Thirty Seven

Arrogance and the Power of God

37.1 Arrogance of Many Tutors. Paul knew that some people at Corinth opposed Paul and his ministry. Paul observed that the Corinthians had developed countless tutors in Christ, but Paul remained their only father in the Gospel of Jesus Christ. They stirred up the Corinthians believers to oppose Paul (1 Corinthians 4:14-21).  The Corinthians also had bitter factions among themselves (1 Corinthians 3:1-9). Paul wrote that he when returned to the Corinthians, he would confront the arrogant (“ἐφυσιώθησάν”) and find out about their power (“τὴν δύναμιν“), not the words of the arrogant (“οὐ τὸν λόγον τῶν πεφυσιωμένων”). Paul emphasized that the kingdom of God does not consist in words, but in power (“δυνάμει”) (1 Corinthians  4:19-21).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry based upon the power of God, sufficient to confront false teachers and finding out about their power, because the kingdom of God does not consist in words, but in power.

37.2 Arrogance of Immorality. Paul also confronted the Corinthians about their arrogance concerning immorality among them. A man had taken his father’s wife, and no one objected. Such immorality did not even exist among the Gentiles, but the Corinthians did not mourn, so that the immoral would be removed from their midst. Instead of mourning, they had become arrogant (“πεφυσιωμένοι”) toward that immoral behavior. Therefore, Paul had already judged the person who had committed this sin, even though Paul was not physically present, but rather spiritually present. Paul determined that, in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, and with the power of the Lord Jesus (τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ), Paul would deliver such a one to satan for the destruction of his flesh, so that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus (1 Corinthians 5:1-5). 

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of confronting the arrogant who do not mourn over immorality in the assembly, so that the immoral one may be delivered to satan for the destruction of his flesh, so that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus.

Section Thirty Eight

Hypocrisy and the Powers of God

38.1 Religious Hypocrisy. Jesus entered a synagogue and met a woman who for eighteen years had been bent double, a sickness (“ἀσθενείας”) caused by a spirit (“πνεῦμα ἔχουσα“). She was unable (“μὴ δυναμένη“) to straighten at all. Jesus freed her (“ἀπολέλυσαι”) and laid his hands on her. The synagogue official became indignant (“ἀγανακτῶν“) because Jesus had healed on the Sabbath. Jesus called them hypocrites, because they loosed their donkeys on the Sabbath, but they objected to Jesus loosing the woman, a daughter of Abraham, on the Sabbath. All of the opponents of Jesus were being humiliated, but the entire crowd was rejoicing over all the glorious things Jesus did (Luke 12:10-17).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may heal people in front of religious people, and show everyone the hypocrisy of the religious leaders who oppose Jesus.

 

Section Thirty Nine 

Power and Language

39.1 The Power of the Voice. Paul wrote that if he did not know “the meaning of the language” (“τὴν δύναμιν τῆς φωνῆς“),  then he would be a barbarian to the one speaking and the one speaking would be a barbarian to him (1 Corinthians 14:11). Therefore, the term “power” may mean the ability to speak and understand a language.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of speaking foreign languages, without learning them.

Section Forty

No Power To Produce

40.1 No Power To Produce Fruit. Jesus taught: “A good tree cannot (“οὐ δύναται“) produce bad fruit, nor a bad tree produce good fruit” (Matthew 7:18).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of producing good fruit in believers.

40.2 No Power for Fig Tree To Produce Olives. Regarding the tongue, James asked if a fig tree can (“μὴ δύναται“) produce olives or a vine produce figs? Nor salt water produce fresh (James 3:12).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of using the tongue to produce good fruit.

Section Forty One

The Ministry of Admonish One Another and the Powers of God

41.1 Admonish One Another. In Romans 15, Paul commanded strong believers to bear the weakness of those without strength. Those believers must accept one another, just as Christ accepted us to the glory of God. Yet, believers full of goodness, and filled with all knowledge, are empowered (“δυνάμενοι“) to admonish (“νουθετεῖν”) one another.  Please take notice that the strong believers, not just the pastor, do the admonishing (Romans 15:1-21).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of admonishing other believers, while accepting them just as Jesus accepted us to the glory of God.

Section Forty Two

Powers and Antichrist and Demons

42.1 Able To Resist. Ministry of armor bearers. Believers must take up the full armor of God, so that they will be able (“δυνηθῆτε”) to resist in the evil day (Ephesians 6:13).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of taking up the full armor of God, so that the believer will be able to resist in the evil day.

42.2 Able To Extinguish. Believers who take up the shield of faith will be able (“δυνήσεσθε”) to extinguish all the flaming arrows of the evil one (Ephesians 6:16).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of taking up the shield of faith, so that the shield shall extinguish the flaming arrows of the evil one.

42.3 No Power To Cast Out without Prayer. Jesus taught His disciples that some demons cannot (“οὐδενὶ δύναται“) come out by anything but prayer (Mark 9:29).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of casting out demons, even those who require prayer.

42.4 Destruction of Fortresses. God gave every believer “weapons of warfare not of the flesh, but divinely powerful (“δυνατὰ τῷ θεῷ“) for the destruction of fortresses” (2 Corinthians 10:4).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of using weapons of warfare not of the flesh, but divinely powerful for the destruction of fortresses.

42.5 Authority over Demons. Jesus gave His disciples power (“δύναμιν”) and authority (“ἐξουσίαν”) over all the demons (“τὰ δαιμόνια“) and to heal diseases (“νόσους θεραπεύειν“) (Luke 9:1). Jesus distinguished power and authority. Compare Jesus with power (“δυνάμει”) and authority (“ἐξουσίᾳ”) commanding the unclean spirits (“οῖς ἀκαθάρτοις πνεύμασιν“) and they come out (Luke 4:31-37). Power means you have received the ability to cast out unclean spirits, and authority means you have the right to exercise that power in the Name of Jesus Christ who gave you that power. To understand the concept of  “authority,” consider the centurion who said he was a man under authority (“ἐξουσίαν”), with soldiers under him. He says to a soldier under him, “Go,” and he goes (Matthew 8:9). Authority (“ἐξουσίαν”) describes the right to issue commands and expect obedience. Power means you have the ability to enforce your will.  This study of The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers focuses upon works of  “powers” (“δυνάμεις”). Jesus had both power and authority over all demons and all diseases and could heal them at will. Yet, at Nazareth, Jesus wondered at their unbelief and was unable to work many miracles. The problem was not with Jesus, but with His hometown, His relatives and His own household rejecting Him.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of the ability to command unclean spirits and they obey.

42.6 All the Power of the Enemy. Jesus gave His disciples the authority (“τὴν ἐξουσίαν“) to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power (“τὴν δύναμιν“) of the enemy, and nothing will injure (“οὐ μὴ ἀδικήσῃ“) you (Luke 10:19).

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have a ministry of exercising authority over all the power of the enemy.

Section Forty Three
Powers and the Future

43.1 The Powers of the Age to Come. In Hebrews 6,  we read about a group of people who have “tasted the good word of God and the powers (“δυνάμεις”) of the age to to come” (Hebrews 6:5).  These people had heard the word of salvation, but never believed the word of salvation (see Eternal Security [14]). The implication stands that, in the future, a new age will dawn and the powers of that age will be very awesome. Even today, those powers work in some people, while others have only tasted the same. Jesus said to the crowd and His disciples: “Truly I say to you, there are some of those who are standing here who will not taste death until they see the kingdom of God after it has come in power (“δυνάμει”)” (Mark 9:1).  For a full discussion of the fulfillment of that prophecy, see the article Shall Not Taste Death [15].  Jesus spoke of John and Peter, and perhaps others, who wrote down the revelations they received regarding the kingdom of God coming in power.

Identification. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Works of Power may have a ministry of speaking about the kingdom of God coming in power, based upon the revelations provided in the New Testament.

 

Hallmarks of the Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers

Works of Powers: Understanding the Spiritual Gift. The believer with the Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers displays works using powers of God. As above, the ministry of the works of powers may take many forms, and produce a variety of effects. I have listed a few of those hallmarks below.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of performing signs, particularly with his hands, so that unbelievers come to salvation.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of presenting the Gospel of Jesus Christ and God may grant that signs and wonders be done to draw attention to the ministry of people sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ and making disciples.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of seeing signs produced by God to identify the works of God, heralding  future events, and so identify God’s plans.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of the Holy Spirit empowering the believer to speak, act and glorify God in many different ways.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of performing great wonders and signs among the people, while filled with grace and power.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of  traveling to enemy territory and spreading the Gospel of Jesus Christ, while performing signs and great works of power, so that even magicians are astonished and baptized.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of quenching physical fire.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of identifying previous works of powers by God for the purpose of showing His great salvation throughout history.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of overcoming the power of riches by the power of God.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of considering whether a person is strong enough spiritually to overcome a stronger enemy force.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of overcoming evil powers by the salvation, glory and power which belong to God.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of helping people find and use the ability of the power of God working within them to come to faith and to help believers use and increase their faith so that they stop doing things displeasing to God and start using the power of God to please Him in more and greater ways.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of raising the dead by the power of God.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of making plans by the power of God that no human will be able to overthrow.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of proclaiming the Gospel of Jesus Christ to people who think the word of the cross is foolishness, but to those who are being saved, it is the power of God.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of doing all things and triumphing over all persecutions, struggles and afflictions by the power of God.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of demonstrating the power of God to raise the dead by convincing proofs from the Scriptures.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of  doing great things for people by the power of the Mighty One.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of helping believers realize how to use the power of God to do all things in God’s power according to God’s purpose, recognizing that we not able to do anything on our own.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of using God’s power in both words and deeds.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of speaking with God’s knowledge and wisdom so that no one is able to answer a word.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a life of overcoming unbelieving siblings, relatives and a place known for its evil practices by the power of God.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of demonstrating authority and power over unclean spirits, in the Name of Jesus, to confirm the message of salvation.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of doing many powers in many places, but his hometown and his relatives and his household will take offense at him and the wisdom and powers displayed through him, so that they dishonor him and limit the works of of powers in that place because of their unbelief; even so the believer continues on fulfilling the will of God for a lifetime.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of healing people, The Spiritual Gift of Healings [8]. The difference between The Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers includes a variety of powerful deeds and words (which may include healings, but includes much more), whereas The Spiritual Gift of Healings [8]  primarily focuses upon healings by the power of God.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of plundering the house of the devil in the name of Jesus. This ministry may include casting out demons, breaking the power of the devil in a person’s life, and exercising power over the devil in the name of Jesus.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of healing people who know the Lord is willing and able to heal them.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of power going forth from the believer because someone seeking healing has touched a  garment worn by the believer.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of power over physical illness, such as a bleeding problem for many years.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of power over physical disfigurement, such as the inability to stand upright for many years.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of power to find enough food to feed a hungry crowd and satisfy them with food.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of performing works of powers in the name of Jesus, and will have no power  to speak evil of Jesus soon afterwards.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of strengthening believers, whom God considers faithful, so that God may put that believer into service, even though that believer was previously a blasphemer and a persecutor and violent aggressor.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of speaking for Jesus with such utterance and power that the believer’s  opponents will not be able to resist or refute.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of proving that Christ is not weak in believers, but powerful in them, even when their lives demonstrate problems with immorality, factions, drunkenness, and other sinful practices.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry to believers facing temptation by strengthening them with the knowledge that Jesus has suffered temptation, and so Jesus is able to aid those who are tempted.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of strengthening believers with the knowledge that nothing is able to separate them from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of strengthening believers to act act faithfully in the knowledge that all things are possible in God.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of strengthening believers with the knowledge that God alone has the ability to save people.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of demonstrating that all things are possible with God, even casting out demons in the Name of Jesus.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of proclaiming the power of the sacred writings which gives the wisdom leading to salvation through faith in Christ Jesus.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of implanting the word, which is able to save souls, so that believer puts aside all filthiness and all that remains of wickedness.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of showing that the kingdom of God grows so that the birds of the air may nest under its shade.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of speaking to rulers and demonstrating that they must be born again. Through the powerful salvation of Jesus Christ, and Him alone, those rulers may be born again, even when they are old.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of ascertaining facts in order to decide disputes.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of using legal rights to defend against false charges.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of showing that accusers cannot prove their charges.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of calming down disorderly gatherings, particularly those riots which break the civil law.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of presenting spiritual truths in the context of a legal defense that gives glory to God.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry, based on the wisdom of God, of deciding disputes between his brethren, without going to any civil court.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of helping churches keep the Word of Jesus, and not deny His name in what they do and say.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of helping churches walk through open doors, which no one can shut.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of uniting the body of Christ so that each member understands their need for every other member in the body of Christ.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry, as an elder, of holding fast the faithful word which is in accordance with teaching, so that he will be able to exhort and to refute those who contradict.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of overcoming powerful men by the powers of God.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of helping the powerful believers to bear with the weakness of those believers without strength and not just please themselves.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of urging believers to examine their calling, so that they recognize that not many mighty were called.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of helping believers rejoice when they are strong in the Lord Jesus, and praying the powers of God may make them complete.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may be part of a ministry team that avoids giving any cause of offense which might discredit the ministry, but commends itself in power.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may be impelled by the Holy Spirit to move to various geographical areas, where God will use that person to perform great ministry in the power of the Holy Spirit.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of demonstrating the power of God so that opportunities arise to preach Jesus to religious leaders who deny Him.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry (often as part of a ministry team) of giving powerful testimony to the resurrection of the Lord Jesus, with great grace upon all of the ministry team.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of doing good works of powers, and healing (see The Spiritual Gifts of Healings [8]) all who are oppressed by the devil.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of being a witness of Jesus with power, having been clothed with power from the Holy Spirit at the moment of salvation.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of overcoming the power of sin, which is found particularly in the law.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of overcoming defilement by the powers of God.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of works of powers to bring entire cities to repentance leading to salvation.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of teaching and praying that the God of Hope will fill other believers with all joy and peace in believing, so that they will abound in hope by the power of the Holy Spirit. 

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of spreading the Gospel of Jesus Christ in demonstration of the Spirit and power, so that the faith of the converts would rest on the power of God.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of preaching not in persuasive words of wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power, so that the faith of the converts may rest not on the wisdom of men, but on the power of God.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of bringing the Gospel not in word only, but also in power and in the Holy Spirit with full conviction.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of implanting the word, which, when received in humility, is able to save your souls, so that you are able to put aside all filthiness and all that remains of wickedness.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of spreading the Gospel of Jesus Christ by demonstrating that Law has no power to save anyone.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of preaching the Gospel of Jesus Christ, supported by a display of extraordinary miracles, with handkerchiefs and aprons bringing healing and casting out demons.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of doing works of powers in the Holy Spirit with new believers, so that they will understand that their salvation did not come through the Law, but rather through hearing with faith.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of building up the saints and reminding them that they have an inheritance among all those who are sanctified.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of establishing believers according to the Gospel of Jesus Christ and the preaching of Jesus Christ.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of proclaiming Christ crucified to both Jews and Gentiles, knowing and demonstrating that the foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of joining faith with works that evidence salvation.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of believing that God is able to perform His promises, even when it appears to be physically impossible.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of asking unbelievers how they can believe, when they receive glory from men and do not seek glory from the one and only God.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of equipping people to find and use the ability of the power of God working within them to come to faith and to help believers use and increase their faith so that they stop doing things displeasing to God and start using the power of God to please Him in more and greater ways.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of provoking people to ask “Are we able to know” about Jesus and His resurrection, and then preaching the Gospel of Jesus Christ to them. 

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of keeping believers from stumbling, particularly when they contend earnestly for the faith once delivered to the saints.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of performing undeniable works of healing as a testimony to religious tribunals.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of being unable to stop speaking about Jesus Christ, even after warnings from government or religious officials.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of standing against opposition, while proclaiming that the ministry team is unable to do anything against the truth.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of  praying for believers that the eyes of their hearts may be enlightened so that they may know the surpassing greatness of the power toward us that believe, according to the strength of His might, and acting upon that knowledge.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of praying that believers would be strengthened with power through the Holy Spirit in the inner man, so that Christ may dwell in their hearts through faith.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of  praying that believers would see Jesus seated at the right hand of God in the heavenly places, far above all rule and authority and power and dominion and every name that is name, not only in this age, but also in the age to come and acting upon that knowledge.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of praying that God would do far more abundantly beyond all that we ask or think, according to the power that works within us.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of praying for believers to be filled with the knowledge of God’s will in all spiritual wisdom and understanding.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of praying for believers to walk in a manner worthy of the Lord.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of praying for believers to be strengthened with all power, according to the glorious might of God.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of prayerful encouragement of other believers by both praying for those believers and then sharing your prayer with them, just like Paul did in discipling the saints at Colossae.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of praying that God would count believers worthy of their calling, and sharing those prayers with those believers.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of praying that God would fulfill the believers’ work of faith with power, and sharing those prayers with those believers.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of making disciples and praying for the work of faith with power, and sharing those prayers with those believers.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of bearing much fruit for God because they abide in Jesus.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of shining so brightly for God that the believer cannot be hidden.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of living and dealing with possessions based upon the knowledge that the believer has no power to take anything out of this world.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of  living with knowledge that the believer will be resurrected and unable to die once they are resurrected.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of speaking powerful words at just the right time, according to the ability of the believer to receive the message.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of carefully limiting the things said to other believers, because they are not able to bear them now.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of giving milk to some believers, because they are unable to eat solid food.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of living an exemplary life as a disciple of Jesus.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of hating family members by following Jesus without family entanglements.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of carrying his own cross daily while following Jesus as a disciple.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of giving up all his own possessions to follow Jesus.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of living in demonstration of overcoming sin, because he is born of God. The believer will still sin some, but his life will demonstrate extraordinary power in overcoming sin.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of working so long as it is day.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of demonstrating that we are secure in Christ, and no one can snatch us out of the Father’s hand.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of Able Now, Drink Later, meaning that some believers with the Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have the ministry of explaining the importance of exercising abilities later, in keeping with God’s timing.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of demonstrating and explaining the timing of God (e.g., not able now, but later) to other believers.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of : (a) giving thanks to God for all the joy on account of fellow believers living for Jesus Christ; and (b) letting those believers know how you thank God for the joy they give to the ministry team. 

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of helping people face death as they experience various trials.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of physical sacrifice for the kingdom of God, and helping people understand and accept such sacrifice.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of explaining that Jesus is the only way to the Father.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of helping the poor by doing good to them.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of using the valuable things entrusted to him by Jesus according to his full ability.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of giving according to their ability and beyond their ability. 

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of helping women conceive, even beyond their natural childbearing years.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of persuading people that even though they trust their family lineage, they must turn away from such trust to believing only Jesus Christ can and will save them by faith alone.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of removing logs from the eyes of people.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of helping slaves find freedom, as they are able.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of helping people escape from temptations.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of helping people wear the armor of God, so that they will stand firm against the schemes of the devil.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of helping people overcome the judgments of others, by recognizing that the Lord is able to make them stand.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of getting people not to stand in the way of God as He pursues His plans.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of helping prophets prophesy one by one, so that all may learn and all may be exhorted.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of helping people read the Scriptures, so that they may gain insight into the mystery of Christ.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of showing that with God, all things are possible, so that even a rich man may enter the kingdom of God.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of helping believers to experience the grace of God in everything, and particularly their finances, so that they may have an abundance for every good deed.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of using physical goods for Godly purposes, even though the money may have been spent to help the poor.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of helping believers bridle the tongue and the body to glorify God.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of healing diseases.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of safeguarding the elect from being misled by false prophets showing great signs and wonders.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of helping the elect to accept the will of God for them, even when it may be difficult to endure.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of helping people fulfill their plans, as possible.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of helping people find peace, as far as it depends upon the believer.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of loving people so much, that they are willing to make physical sacrifices for them.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of making the great power of God known, and, at times, demonstrating  the wrath of God.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of using the power of God to strengthen people burdened beyond their strength and near despair.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of demonstrating that you can be strong, even when you are weak because of suffering, and so find spiritual contentment.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of making the weak strong in faith.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of boasting in personal weaknesses so that the power of Christ may dwell in that believer.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry characterized by the gentleness of a nursing mother. 

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of sympathizing with weakness, because Jesus was tempted as we are, yet remained without sin.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of dealing with the weak and misguided, by the power of God working within them to bring them to faith in Jesus Christ and build up that faith.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of exposing men who hold to a form of Godliness in their lives, although they have denied its power.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of helping people through times of suffering for the gospel, according to the power of God

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of fearlessness, so that they do not fear anyone but God, because only God has the power to destroy both soul and body in hell.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of healing people, but then being careful immediately to disclaim that their own power or piety had anything to do with the healing; instead they focus their message upon the powerful salvation offered only through the risen Savior, Jesus Christ.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry, while the believer is suffering afflictions, of enabling other believers in the midst of afflictions to share the comfort of God with other believers.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of commending people to God and the word of  His grace, which is able to build them up and given them an inheritance among those who are sanctified.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of based upon the power of God, sufficient to confront false teachers and finding out about their power, because the kingdom of God does not consist in words, but in power.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of confronting the arrogant who do not mourn over immorality in the assembly, so that the immoral one may be delivered to satan for the destruction of his flesh, so that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of healing people in front of religious people, and show everyone the hypocrisy of the religious leaders who oppose Jesus.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of speaking foreign languages, without learning them.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of producing good fruit in believers.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of using the tongue to produce good fruit.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of admonishing other believers, while accepting them just as Jesus accepted us to the glory of God.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of taking up the full armor of God, so that the believer will be able to resist in the evil day.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of taking up the shield of faith, so that the shield shall extinguish the flaming arrows of the evil one.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of casting out demons, even those who require prayer.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of using weapons of warfare not of the flesh, but divinely powerful for the destruction of fortresses.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of the ability to command unclean spirits and they obey.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of exercising authority over all the power of the enemy.

♦ Works-of Powers-gifted believers may have a ministry of speaking about the kingdom of God coming in power, based upon the revelations provided in the New Testament.

HALLELUJAH !

The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation │ Acts 12:23

Posted By sundouloi On In 2011 Encouragement,Acts,Church Life,Daily Encouragement Archive,March 2011,Spiritual Gifts,Studies,The Spiritual Gifts Series | Comments Disabled
Blue Beach

Spiritual Gifts

The Spiritual Gift of

Exhortation

Acts 11:23

“Then when he arrived and witnessed the grace of God, he rejoiced and began to encourage them all with resolute heart to remain true to the Lord;”

If you do not recall a day in your life when you received eternal life as a free gift from Jesus, then this article will not make sense to you. Please click the eternal life button now and learn more about finding peace with God and being born again today.

Eternal Life [2]

    Every born-again believer in Jesus Christ has received a spiritual gift from the Lord Jesus Christ.  The term used to describe the Spiritual Gift of Exhortation in Romans 12:8 literally means to call along  side of  you (“παρακαλῶν“).  In Romans 12:8, Paul did not define this term.  Therefore, I take the position that he recognized that his readers would be familiar with the normal usage of this term, preserved for us in Scripture, and it would serve as our guide to understanding this spiritual gift. 

The Greek term translated here as exhortation has diverse applications in the New Testament.  As you read through these varying uses of the term to call along side, I interpret these passages below as examples on the one hand of spiritual activities all believers will do at times, but, on the other hand, the person with The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation in the forms described below will have a special gift from God to edify believers and build up unity.  Let us explore some of those uses to gain insight into the different ways God gifts people to exhort in His name and in His ministry to the Body of Christ.

Exhortation/Imploring.  The centurion came to Jesus, imploring Him to help a tormented servant (Matthew 8:6).  Although the centurion was not demonstrating The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation, he does illustrate the passion of the gift of exhortation when it comes to imploring.  Paul implored the Ephesians to walk worthy of their calling (Ephesians 4:1).  One aspect of The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation includes the gift of imploring people to take action, and specifically, to do the will of God.  In your life, I am sure that you can recall a time when someone implored you to walk with God, to do His will.

Exhortation/Comforting. The comforting aspect of The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation has several important facets.

         Comforting the Afflicted. God Himself really cares about each believer and comforts them.  He also provides The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation, which goes beyond the duty and privilege of every believer to comfort others.  Some believers who have The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation have been trained by God using affliction in their lives.  Even while they are still suffering with their own afflictions, by God’s strength and gift, they reach out and call alongside others suffering their own afflictions and comfort them with God’s comfort that they have experienced first hand (2 Corinthians 1:4).  When believers face serious affliction and need comforting, God sends a person with The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation.  

      Comforting the Grieving.  When believers see a loved one die, we do not grieve as other people who have no hope.  We comfort one another with the knowledge that each believer who has left the body is present with the Lord.  Furthermore, each body will be resurrected in glory when Christ Jesus comes in the clouds to rapture His saints in Christ.  The saint with The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation will apply God’s gracious truth to the grieving in a special outpouring of spiritual activity (1 Thessalonians 4:18).

       Comforting the Repentant.  Every believer must comfort believers who confess their sins, so that they will not be overwhelmed by sorrow (2 Corinthians 2:7).  Yet, the Spiritual Gift of Exhortation provides special comfort for restoring the repentant soul as it hurts from sin.  Indeed, when the church imposes discipline upon a believer, the goal will always be restoration (Galatians 6:1).  After repentance, restoration comes with comforting.  In contrast to the exhortation gift that implores, or exhorts in the narrow sense, this gift follows up with people who have strayed, repented and now need comforting.

       Comforting the Depressed.  God comforts the depressed, and sometimes does so through sending people to comfort you (2 Corinthians 7:6).  The word used for depression here (“ταπεινοὺς“) means low, humble, or brought low with grief.  God used the arrival of Titus to encourage Paul and his companions.  The spiritual gift here brings comfort to the grieving, the lowly, the emotionally turmoiled and downtrodden.

Exhortation/Appealing.  Another area of exhortation includes appealing.  Jude appealed to believers to contend earnestly for the faith which was once for all handed down to the saints (Jude 3).  Compare the effect of love motivating Paul to appeal to Philemon for Onesimus his runaway slave (Philemon 1:9; compare Philemon 1:10 for same word used to appeal).  Some believers possess the special gift of interceding for another person, and appealing for them and appealing to another believer to do the gracious thing.

Exhortation/Urging. The ministry of urging believers falls into four related areas.

       Urging Sensible Living.  Paul urged the young men to be sensible (“σωφρονεῖν“) (Titus 2:6).  At times, we all need urging to live a more sensible, and less unrestrained, life.  In particular, this word sensible includes the idea of restraining passions.  God gifts some people to urge you to live under control, and not in runaway passions.  While this gift may be full of emotion like imploring, it also brings all emotions under the control of God.

    Urging Completion.  Likewise, Paul and his team urged Titus to complete the spiritual work among the Corinthians (2 Corinthians 8:6). 

     Urging Believers to Get Along.  This urging may be directed to fellow believers to get along (Philippians 4:2).  Some believers possess the gift of urging  people to reconcile their differences and live together in peace.

     Urging Believers to Abstain from Fleshly Lusts.  Peter urges the believers to abstain from fleshly lusts (1 Peter 2:11).  Fleshly lusts plague all believers, but some believers God empowers with a special gift to urge us to abstain from indulging the desires of the flesh and the mind.

Exhort.  Exhortation has the traditional meaning of advising, instructing, and calling upon urgently.  As we have seen above, each aspect of this gift has different examples given in the New Testament.

     Exhort/Teaching and Refuting.  As we hold fast the faithful word of God’s teaching, we will be able both to exhort in sound doctrine and refute those who contradict (Titus 1:9).  In this case, the exhorting focuses upon taking action based upon the teaching of the Word of God.  Paul also exhorted the Thessalonians to Godly living (1 Thessalonians 4:1).  The same idea is used of exhortation and urging in Hebrews 13:22).  The Spiritual Gift of Prophecy also relates to the exhortation flowing from the prophecy, and means the application of teaching (1 Corinthians 14:31).  This spiritual gift links the Word of God with action based upon it.  That action can be refutation, instruction, and application of teaching.

    Exhortation/Preaching.  Biblical preaching includes exhorting believers with the Word of God.  Exhortation includes holding forth in preaching the Word of God (Acts 20:1-2).  

    Exhortation/Encouraging. In contrast to what many believers think and practice, God wants to encourage your life.  Believers must encourage one another and build up one another in Christ (1 Thessalonians 5:11).  The Spiritual Gift of Encouragement often includes a note of urgency.

    Encouraging Today.  Because of the deceitfulness of sin, and the way it hardens our hearts, we need encouragement right now, today.  We must encourage one another as long as it is “Today,” so that no one will be hardened by the deceitfulness of sin (Hebrews 3:13). 

    Encouraging Strength and Faith.  Paul sent Timothy ahead to Thessalonica to strengthen and encourage their faith (1 Thessalonians 3:2). 

     Encouraging To Endure Tribulations. This encouragement also applies to strengthening souls to continue in the faith, and to endure tribulations (Acts 14:22).  As believers, tribulations will come into our lives, and we should consider ourselves blessed.  God has already made us more than conquerors, and believers gifted by God with The Spiritual Gift of Encouragement remind us of that fact all the time.

Exhortation/Conciliating.  Finally, consider the ministry of conciliating.  Paul said when slandered (“δυσφημούμενοι“), he tried to conciliate (1 Corinthians 4:13).  While we all should follow the Beatitudes (Matthew 5:3-12), God provides a special gift of reaching out to people who are speaking evil untruths about you.  This type of conciliation touches the lives of the believers who have created significant distance in their relationships with other Christians.  Conciliation brings them together, even in the face of one person being sinful.

Summarizing The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation does not seem easy, except to make the following points.

     1.  Exhortation comes in many Biblical forms.

     2.   Exhortation is up close and personal.

    3.   Exhortation literally involves getting close to people in love, and calling to them in love, with a purpose.

       Beverly, my wife, went through this study with me recently.  She said: “Wow, I may have this spiritual gift now that I understand it.”  I suspect that many Christians have never taken the time to study the spiritual gifts, and know more about how God has gifted you for service.  Remember that our spiritual unity and maturity depend upon all of the saints, and not the “clergy,” doing the work of service to God.

     

 

 

 

The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation │ Acts 11:23

Posted By sundouloi On In 2011 Encouragement,Acts,Bible Studies,Church Life,Daily Encouragement Archive,March 2011,Spiritual Gifts,The Spiritual Gifts Series | Comments Disabled
Blue Beach

March 21, 2011

Spiritual Gifts

The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation

Barnabas

(Part II)

Acts 11:23

“Then when he arrived and witnessed the grace of God, he rejoiced and began to encourage them all with resolute heart to remain true to the Lord;”

If you do not recall a day in your life when you received eternal life as a free gift from Jesus, then this article will not make sense to you. Please click the eternal life button now and learn more about finding peace with God and being born again today.

Eternal Life [2]

     We saw yesterday that Barnabas introduced Paul the apostle to the saints in Jerusalem.  Barnabas took hold of Paul, brought him into the Jerusalem fellowship, and he ministered there freely.  Eventually, however, the Jews in Jerusalem sought to kill him and Paul went back to his hometown of Tarsus. 

       The Gospel of Jesus Christ spread to the city of Antioch in Asia Minor.  Gentiles received salvation, just like the Jews.  The assembly at Jerusalem sent Barnabas there to see what was taking place in Antioch.  When Barnabas arrived, he began to minister to them.  He also gives us several great examples of the work of exhortation.

     In Acts 11:23,  we see Barnabas using his spiritual gifts. The apostles called him the Son of Encouragement (Acts 4:36).  You can see why they gave him this name as you consider his ministry.

       Encouragers Witness the Grace of God, Not Matter What Anyone Else Sees.  When Barnabas looked at all those Gentiles worshipping God, and living new lives in Christ, Barnabas saw the grace of God in action.  He did not focus upon how weird the Gentiles were, or how different their spiritual practices were from Jerusalem with its temple, or a thousand other differences.  He saw the grace of the same Lord Jesus at work in Antioch that he saw in Jerusalem.  People with the spiritual gift of encouragement have the ability to see the grace of God at work in people and congregations around them.  Remember that grace from God means you have obtained freely something of great value that you did not earn or deserve.  Barnabas saw it firsthand at Antioch and knew what God was doing there.

       Encouragers Rejoice When They Witness God Working.  Barnabas truly enjoyed his assignment from the Jerusalem church.  When he saw all the new Gentile believers at Antioch, he rejoiced.  Using your spiritual gifts should always bring joy to your life, knowing that you are building up the Body of Christ, and producing spiritual unity within the entire Body of Christ.

       Encouragers Encourage New Believers (and Old Believers).  Barnabas encouraged (“παρεκάλει“) the new believers to remain with the Lord Jesus.  As we have seen, the Spiritual Gift of Encouragement displays itself in many varied ministries, but one common thread is the result that people remain firm or grow firmer in their love for Jesus Christ.  God sent Barnabas not only to investigate, but also to encourage the good things going on in Antioch. 

   So we learn more about the Spiritual Gift of Exhortation today from the life and ministry of Barnabas.

         ●  We learn that we need to the grace of God at work around us.  Sometimes God will send you to people at work, or in your social life, so that you can witness His grace at work.  Be ready to encourage.

        ●  We learn that the people using the Spiritual Gift of Exhortation encourage believers to remain steady with Jesus Christ.  Having seen God’s grace in action, they use their spiritual gifts to promote, steady and strengthen believers.

         ●  We hinder the Spiritual Gift of Exhortation when we fail to see the grace of God working all around us.  When we see God at work, we should rejoice in Him. 

Application for Today

        Today, I want to witness the grace of God in action.  What will you be seeing today?

 

The Word of Wisdom │ 1 Corinthians 12:8 │ Spiritual Gifts │ Christ Assembly

Posted By sundouloi On In 1 Corinthians,2011 Encouragement,Bible Studies,Church Life,Daily Encouragement Archive,May 2011,Spiritual Gifts,SpiritualGiftsM,The Spiritual Gifts Series | Comments Disabled
gold sunrise

May 14, 2011

Spiritual Gifts Series

The Spiritual Gift of

Word of Wisdom

1 Corinthians 12:8

“For to one is given the word of wisdom through the Spirit, and to another the word of knowledge according to the same Spirit;”

If you do not recall a day in your life when you received eternal life as a free gift from Jesus, then this article will not make sense to you. Please click the eternal life button now and learn more about finding peace with God and being born again today.  Eternal Life [2]

The Psalmist tells us that the beginning of wisdom is the fear of the LORD (Psalm 111:10).  Fools despise wisdom (Proverbs 1:7), but every believer should seek wisdom from God.  God intends for every believer to come to Him for wisdom (James 1:5):  “But if any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives to all generously and without reproach, and it will be given to him.”  God then tied prayer to faith and stated that you will not receive wisdom from God unless you ask in faith, without doubting (James 1:6).  This wisdom which God gives to everyone can be distinguished from the spiritual gift called the Word of Wisdom, because the Holy Spirit distributes the spiritual gifts just as He desires among believers (1 Corinthians 12:7).  Paul speaks of the spiritual gifts in 1 Corinthians 12, and provides a list of some of those gifts.  The way Paul grouped those gifts within the list provides valuable insight into the gifts themselves and their relationships to one another.

       Classes of Spiritual Gifts.  Paul used different Greek words to separate into three groups the spiritual gifts listed in 1 Corinthians 12:8-10.  He separated the groups with the word “another of a different kind” (ἑτέρῳ“) and distinguished between the gifts of the same group with the word “another of the same kind” (“ἄλλῳ“).

Group One (Verse 8)

     Word of Wisdom (allo)

     Word of Knowledge

Group Two (hetero) (Verses 9-10)

     Faith (allo)

     Healing (allo)

     Miracles (allo)

     Prophecy (allo)

     Distinguishing of Spirits

Group Three (hetero) (Verse 10)

     Tongues (allo)

      Interpretation of Tongues

Word of Wisdom

         Based upon the grouping above, we can see that the Word of Wisdom and the Word of Knowledge must be related to one another as gifts of the same kind.  They stand in contrast to the other gifts.

      Wisdom in 1 Corinthians.  In order to understand the use of the term “wisdom” in 1 Corinthians 12:8 concerning the spiritual gift of “the Word of Wisdom,” we should be careful to review Paul’s use of that term “wisdom” in the rest of the First Epistle to the Corinthians.

      1 Corinthians 1:22, 30.  In 1 Corinthians 1:22, Paul described the Greeks as people who search for wisdom.  While the Greeks searched for wisdom, Paul preached Christ crucified, “the power and wisdom of God” (1 Corinthians 1:24).  God chose the Corinthian believers to be in Christ, and Christ had become to them the “wisdom from God.” 

     1 Corinthians 2:1-5.  Paul continued his explanation of his preaching of Christ in 1 Corinthians 2:1-5.  He denied that he preached with “persuasive words of wisdom,” but rather his preaching demonstrated the Holy Spirit and His power, so that the Corinthians’ faith would rest not upon the wisdom of men, but upon the power of God.  Compare the cleverness of speech (“σοφίᾳ λόγου“) which Paul disdains in 1 Corinthians 1:17.  We may learn from this passage that God distinguished between the wisdom of men and the power of God.

       Wisdom and The Preaching of Paul.  Paul expressly linked his gospel and also his preaching at Rome with the revelation of the “mystery which has been kept secret for long ages past, but now is manifested”.  The eternal God has revealed this secret by His commandment to make it known to all the nations, leading to obedience of faith (Romans 16:25-26).  The scriptures of the prophets played an important role in this revelation from God, for the apostles and prophets of the New Testament built upon the work of the prophets of the Old Testament.  The New Testament mysteries furthered and expanded the revelation of the Old Testament prophets with new revelation.  Now at Corinth, Paul spoke to an audience consumed with their own hunt for wisdom.  Paul proclaimed that his message and preaching were not in persuasive “words of wisdom” familiar to the Greeks (1 Corinthians 1:22).  Instead, Paul determined to know nothing among the Corinthians except Jesus Christ, and Him crucified.  Paul did not approach them with superiority of speech or of wisdom, but rather in demonstration of the Spirit and of power, so that their faith would rest on the power of God (1 Corinthians 2:1-5).  We can list some of the features of the special wisdom that Paul revealed and preached to the Corinthians as we go through 1 Corinthians 2:6-16. 

       1.  Paul spoke wisdom to the mature (“τελείοις“) (v. 6).

       2.  Paul spoke of wisdom not of this age (v. 6).

       3.  Paul spoke wisdom not of the rulers of this age, who are passing away (v. 6).

       4.   Paul spoke God’s wisdom (v. 7).

       5.  Paul spoke of wisdom in a mystery (v. 7).

       6.  Paul spoke of hidden wisdom. (v. 7).

     7.  Paul spoke of the wisdom which God predestined to be hidden in the past, but revealed now through the preaching of Paul to the Corinthians for our glory (v. 8).

       8.  Paul spoke of wisdom which none of the rulers of this age had understood (v. 8).

       9.  Paul spoke of wisdom that would have prevented the rulers of this world from crucifying Jesus (v. 8).

      10.  Paul spoke of wisdom which eye had not seen before (v. 9).

      11.  Paul spoke of wisdom which ear had not heard before (v. 9).

      12.  Paul spoke of wisdom which had not entered the heart of man (v. 9).

       13.  Paul spoke of wisdom that involved all that God prepared for man (v. 9).

       14.  Paul spoke of wisdom that only God revealed to us through the Holy Spirit (v. 10).

      15.  Paul spoke of wisdom which only the Holy Spirit knows, because He searches the depths of God (v. 10-11).

      16.  Paul spoke of wisdom not taught by the spirit of the world (v. 12).

      17.  Paul spoke of wisdom to people who have received the Spirit who is from God (v. 12).

      18.  Paul spoke of wisdom, one of the things freely given to us by God (v. 12).

      19.  Paul spoke of wisdom not taught in words of human wisdom (v. 13).

      20.  Paul spoke of wisdom taught by the Spirit (v. 13).

      21.  Paul spoke of wisdom combining spiritual with spiritual (v. 13).

      22.  Paul spoke of wisdom which natural men do not accept (v. 14).

      23.  Paul spoke of wisdom which natural men considered foolishness (v. 14).

      24.  Paul spoke of wisdom which natural men cannot understand (v. 14).

      25.  Paul spoke of wisdom which is only spiritually appraised (v. 15)

      26.  Paul spoke of wisdom to believers because they all have the mind of Christ (v.16).

          We can see from this list of characteristics of the wisdom underlying Paul’s preaching that it defines “wisdom” in a special way.  We can see that Paul’s doctrine concerning the wisdom of God has many important and distinctive features.  All of those features characterize the Word of Wisdom as a spiritual gift.

         The Content of the Word of Wisdom.  Please keep in mind that in the New Testament, a mystery always means some truth not well developed in the Old Testament, but now preached by the apostles and prophets of the New Testament (Ephesians 3:5).  Paul emphasized that only believers, that is, spiritual people born again by faith in Christ Jesus, can accept the things of the Spirit, because they are spiritually appraised.  Unbelievers simply treat all things taught by the Spirit as foolishness, and they are incapable of receiving the things taught by the Spirit (1 Corinthians 1:14-16).  Jesus also drew a distinction between the disciples and the crowds: the disciples had been given the mystery of the kingdom of God, but the crowds were only taught in parables (Mark 4:11-12; Luke 8:10).  So far, we should understand that the Holy Spirit reveals mysteries to spiritually mature believers through the preaching of the apostles and prophets in the New Testament.  One of those mysteries relates directly to the wisdom of God, underlying the preaching of Paul at Corinth.  Notice that the Word of Wisdom concerns divine revelation of something new and previously hidden.  It also involves communicating now that new wisdom hidden from prior generations.  Indeed, Paul emphasized that Paul, Apollos and Cephas should be regarded as servants of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of the God (1 Corinthians 4:1).  The New Testament reveals several mysteries through the preaching and teaching of the prophets and apostles.

       Peter’s Vision of Animals.  In Acts 11:5, Peter also received the vision that all of the animals were clean to eat.  He interpreted this vision to mean the Gentiles were welcome in the kingdom of God.  This constituted a significant change in the practice of the early church, and signaled a time of spiritual regeneration for Gentiles, while the Jews were provoked to jealousy (Romans 11:11).  No longer would the Jewish believers in Christ consider the Gentile believers unclean, but rather fellow members of one people of God in Christ.

       Paul Wrote by Wisdom.   Peter linked wisdom to the writings of Paul.  Peter wrote: “. . . just as also our beloved brother Paul, according to the wisdom given to him, wrote to you, as also in all his letters, speaking in them of these things, in which are some things hard to understand, which the untaught and unstable distort, as they do also the rest of the Scriptures, to their own destruction.”  Peter understood that Paul’s letters were Scriptures, on a plane with the Old Testament and the other books of the New Testament.  Furthermore, Paul wrote according to the wisdom given to him.  This wisdom represented a revelatory gift of direct communication from God.  Notice that the “these things” which Peter mentioned, and which Paul wrote about, concern salvation and future events (2 Peter 3:11-16).  We see here that the Word of Wisdom involved receiving a revelation from God of something previously hidden, but now revealed for our glory.  God unveils mysteries by the Word of Wisdom.  It always involves new revelation from God, on the same plane as the Old Testament Scripture.  So, we may see that God used the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom to communicate the mysteries of the New Testament through the Apostles and Prophets to the early church, to our glory (even the Old Testament prophets eagerly sought to understand what person or time the Spirit of Christ within them was indicating as He predicted the sufferings of Christ and the glories to follow–1 Peter 1:10-11; those prophets served us, the church age believers, and even angels longed to look into these things–1 Peter 1:12).  Now let us look briefly at some of the mysteries communicated by the Word of Wisdom.

        The Mystery of the Partial Hardening of Jewish Hearts.  To the Romans,  Paul explained the mystery of the partial hardening of the hearts of the Jews.  The Jews had crucified the Lord of Glory, and had rejected the Messiah and His Kingdom.  Paul then places their partial hardening of heart into the larger plan of God.  Paul develops the relationship of the Gentiles to Israel and explained that God communicated wisdom to dispel ignorance of God’s plans concerning Israel and their partial hardening of heart (Romans 11:25).  Over three chapters, Romans 9:1 through Romans 11:36, Paul expounded this mystery and explained that through the partial hardening of Israel, the time of the Gentiles, and their salvation, has come in (Romans 11:25).  Paul expounded upon God’s plan for the period starting with Israel’s rejection of the Messiah and His crucifixion, and ending with His return in the clouds (1 Thessalonians 4:13-18).  The world then will fall under the severe judgments of God for seven years, and experience tribulation (Matthew 24:1-51; Revelation 5:1-19:21).  Then Israel will look upon Christ whom they pierced (Zechariah 12:10), and will as a nation turn to Christ and experience the blessings of the New Covenant (Jeremiah 31:27-34), with Christ ruling the earth in His millennial kingdom (Revelation 20:1-3).  Notice particularly Romans 11:33, where Paul links up this revelation to the wisdom and knowledge of God.  Remember, both of those spiritual gifts are of the same type in the chart above.  They are both gifts of revelation from God. 

       The Mystery of the Resurrection.   To the Corinthians, in chapter 15, Paul  explained the mystery of the resurrection of all believers (1 Corinthians 15:1-58).  By means of the Word of Wisdom, Paul received this new and broader revelation of resurrection, mentioned in the Old Testament, but not fully developed until God revealed it to Paul, and the Apostles and Prophets of the New Testament preached it to the church.

      The Mystery of God’s Will.  To the Ephesians, Paul declared that in all wisdom and insight (“φρονήσει“) God made known to us the mystery of His will, so that we would understand the “administration suitable to the fullness of times, that is, the summing up of all things in Christ, things in the heavens and things on the earth” (Ephesians 1:8-10).  This sweeping revelation allows us not only to know about the redemption we have in Christ, but also the outworking of the plan of God for the Church and His people.

       The Mystery of the Gentiles.  Also to the Ephesians, Paul described the mystery that the Gentiles are follow heirs and fellow members of the body of Christ, and fellow partakers of the promise of Christ Jesus through the gospel (Ephesians 3:3-6).  We see that God now reveals the participation and role of the Gentiles in the program of God.  To make that revelation, God used the spiritual gift of the Word of Wisdom with Paul, and worked through the vision to Peter at Joppa concerning unclean animals (Acts 10:9 through Acts 10:48), which may be an example of one way God communicates the Word of Wisdom through a vision.  Please keep in mind that Paul told the Galatians that he received the Gospel by direct revelation from God (Galatians 1:12).  Through Paul, God brought “to light what is the administration of the mystery which for ages has been hidden in God who created all things; so that the manifold wisdom of God might now be made known through the church to the rulers and authorities in the heavenly places.” (Ephesians 3:9-10).

       The Mystery of Christ and the Church.  Also to the Ephesians, Paul wrote about the great mystery of Christ and the church (Ephesians 5:32).  This mystery concerns the way that Christ is the head of the church, and lives as the Savior of the body of Christ, in the same way that a woman submits to her husband (Ephesians 5:22-23).  In that way, the church should be submissive to Christ (Ephesians 5:24).  Furthermore, Christ loved the church and gave Himself up for her, so that He might sanctify the church, having cleansed her by the washing of water with the word (Ephesians 5:25-27).  Christ intends to present the church to Himself in all her glory, having no spot or wrinkle or any such thing, but that she would be holy and blameless (Ephesians 5:27).  Christ loves the church (His body), and nourishes and cherishes her, because believers in the church are members of His body (Ephesians 5:28-30).

       The Mystery of the Gospel.  Finally to the Ephesians, Paul revealed the mystery of the Gospel and requested prayer for His preaching of it (Ephesians 6:19).  As Paul taught, the Gospel consisted of the glad tidings of Christ dying for sinners, and being raised from the dead by the power of God.  For everyone who believes in Christ and receives forgiveness from Him, it is the power of God for salvation, to the Jew first and also to the Greek (Romans 1:16-17).

       The Mystery of Christ in the Gentiles.  To the Colossians, Paul preached the mystery of Christ in the Gentiles, the hope of glory (Colossians 1:27).  Paul told them that God willed to make known to his saints the riches of His glory, that Christ would be in them.  This knowledge had been hidden from the past ages and generations, but now has been manifested to His saints (Colossians 1:25-27).

       The Mystery of Christ Himself.  Also to the Colossians, Paul unveiled the mystery related to the full assurance of understanding God’s message, resulting in a true knowledge of God’s mystery, which is Christ Himself (Colossians 2:1-2).  In Christ are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge (Colossians 2:3).  So we see again this pattern of the mystery of God being linked directly to the wisdom and knowledge of God, just as the Spiritual Gifts of Wisdom and Knowledge are linked as spiritual gifts of the same kind in 1 Corinthians 12:8).  Paul considers Himself imprisoned for the speaking forth the mystery of Christ (Colossians 4:3).

       The Mystery of Lawlessness.  To the Thessalonians, Paul warned of the mystery of lawlessness (2 Thessalonians 2:7).  This mystery concerned the future and the apostasy preceding the Day of the Lord.  Before the Day of the Lord, the man of lawlessness must be revealed.  He will oppose and exalt himself above every so-called god or object of worship, so that he takes his seat in the temple of God, displaying himself as being God (2 Thessalonians 2:1-4).  This mystery of lawlessness is already at work, but is restrained in the present.  In the future, when this restrainer will be taken out of the way, he will be revealed.  Finally, the Lord will slay him with the breath of His mouth and bring an end by the appearance of His coming (2 Thessalonians 2:8).

       The Mystery of Faith.  To Timothy, Paul wrote about the mystery of faith (1 Timothy 3:9).  Deacons must be men of dignity, holding to the mystery of the faith (1 Timothy 3:8-9).  The Bible describes faith as the “assurance of things hoped for, the conviction of things not seen (Hebrews 11:1).  By faith we not only receive Christ, but the righteous shall live by faith (Romans 1:17; Galatians 2:20).

       The Mystery of Godliness.  To Timothy, Paul also spoke of the mystery of Godliness in the life, death, resurrection and glorification of Christ Jesus, and the spread of faith in Christ among the nations.  Paul declared: “He who was revealed in the flesh, was vindicated in the Spirit, seen by angels, proclaimed among the nations, believed on in the world, taken up in glory” (1 Timothy 3:16).  Paul proclaimed this mystery as a matter of common confession (1 Timothy 3:16).

       The Mystery of the Seven Stars.  In Revelation, Jesus revealed to John that the seven stars John saw were in fact seven churches (Revelation 1:20).  Jesus again reveals Himself, and explains the destiny of the seven churches of Asia Minor.

      The Mystery of the Finish.  Also in Revelation, God revealed the finish of the mystery of God, as He preached to His servants the prophets (Revelation 10:7).  We see that some mysteries pertain to events today, and some mysteries pertain to events still future.  In all cases, the mystery focuses upon knowledge revealed today, for our glory and understanding. 

       The Mystery of Babylon the Great.  Also in Revelation, God revealed the mystery of “Babylon the Great, the Mother of Harlots and of the abominations of the earth” (Revelation 17:5).  God devoted two chapters to the destruction of Babylon, and discloses the mystery of her identity and destruction (Revelation 17-18).  He speaks of the mystery of the woman and of the beast that carries her, which has the seven heads and the ten horns (Revelation 17:7). This judgment upon Babylon, and the related mystery of the woman and the beast,  remains yet future, but God wants us to know about it now.

       With all these mysteries, we see how God uses the apostles and prophets to disclose truths to us we would not have known otherwise, for they are from the depths of God.  Particularly with the mysteries outside of the Book of Revelation, the Word of Wisdom constituted God’s chosen gift for revealing mysteries to the Church and recorded His revelation through the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom in the New Testament.

        So we learn more about the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom.

      ●  The Word of Wisdom concerns the revelation of something not well developed in the Old Testament, but now is proclaimed by the apostles and prophets of the New Testament.

       ●  The preaching of Paul rested upon the Word of Wisdom, and the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom was bestowed upon the apostles and prophets to disclose the mysteries of God.   The gift of the Word of Wisdom always contained a revelation from God, and the content of the Word of Wisdom was equal to the authority of the Old Testament.

       ●  The Word of Wisdom allows us to know about Christ, and Him crucified.  Jesus forms the very center of God’s revelation in the Word of Wisdom, and allows us to see Jesus triumph over sin and evil in all its forms.  God predestined this revelation through the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom to our glory. 

Application for Today

        Jesus revealed Himself for our glory and salvation.  He meant for us to know Him, and to be a part of His church family forever.  Through the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom, the apostles and prophets explained the mysteries of God for our benefit and glory.  Jesus wants our life to rest upon His revelation, and for us to know about Him through the gifts provided by the Holy Spirit.  As you read His Bible today, will you be praising God for the Word of Wisdom that provided it to you?

 

The Word of Knowledge │ 1 Corinthians 12:8 │ Spiritual Gifts │ Christ Assembly

Posted By sundouloi On In 1 Corinthians,2011 Encouragement,Bible Studies,Church Life,Daily Encouragement Archive,May 2011,Spiritual Gifts,The Spiritual Gifts Series | Comments Disabled
Gold.Blak.1600.1200

May 15, 2011

Spiritual Gifts Series

The Spiritual Gift of the

Word of Knowledge

1 Corinthians 12:8

“For to one is given the word of wisdom through the Spirit, and to another the word of knowledge according to the same Spirit;”

If you do not recall a day in your life when you received eternal life as a free gift from Jesus, then this article will not make sense to you. Please click the eternal life button now and learn more about finding peace with God and being born again today.

Eternal Life [2]

        We know that the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom is the same kind of gift as the Word of Knowledge because of the grouping of the gifts in the list provided in 1 Corinthians 12:8-10.  The Word of Knowledge concerns the application of revelation so that we know God better, and particularly how to apply revelation to accomplish the will of God by edifying the church.  Let us begin this study by reviewing key concepts concerning wisdom, knowledge and revelation in First Corinthians.

       Revelation and Coming To Know God.  Paul told the Corinthians that “. . . the world through its wisdom did not come to know (“ἔγνω“) God . . . ” (1 Corinthians 1:21).  In this verse, Paul shows that the world did not come to know God through worldly wisdom.  We need to pause for a moment and consider the link Paul draws between wisdom and knowing God.  Paul implies that while the wisdom of the world will not help you know God, the opposite is also true: the wisdom from God will help you know God.  Therefore, we may discern a principle: the right kind of wisdom will help us know God and the things freely given to us by God (1 Corinthians 2:12).  Paul’s chief concern for the Corinthians was that they would know Christ, and Him crucified (1 Corinthians 2:2).  In 1 Corinthians 1:21, Paul tells us indirectly that the wisdom of God helps us know God, and by implication, His will. The Corinthians’ worldly wisdom was useless because it could never lead a person to know God (1 Corinthians 2:8; 1 Corinthians 3:20). In contrast, the wisdom of God contained new revelations of God, called mysteries, which allowed the Corinthians to know God and the things free given to them by God (1 Corinthians 2:6-16).  Furthermore, the wisdom from God helps the people called of God to know Christ and Him crucified.  In turn, Christ becomes the power of God and wisdom of God to believers (1 Corinthians 1:24; Colossians 2:2-3). Christ crucified becomes a stumbling block to unbelieving Jews and foolishness to unbelieving Gentiles (1 Corinthians 1:23-25). Therefore, the proper application of the wisdom of God transforms the called of God so that they know God.  The believers particularly come to know God’s power and wisdom in the person of Jesus Christ and Him crucified.  In other words, through the preaching of Paul to the Corinthians, God applies the mystery of Christ crucified and it changes the people called by God (1 Corinthians 1:23).  Paul highlights the primary change as knowing Christ as the power of God and the wisdom of God. In a nutshell, we have a nice exegetical explanation of the Word of Knowledge right there in 1 Corinthians 1:18-31, and particularly 1 Corinthians 1:21-25.  We should keep in mind that the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Knowledge is a revelatory gift, and related directly to the Word of Wisdom because of the grouping of gifts in 1 Corinthians 12:8-10). Therefore, we know that the application of the wisdom of God also concerns revelation.

       A Closer Look at 1 Corinthians 12:8.  In 1 Corinthians 12:8, God distinguishes the Word of Wisdom from the Word of Knowledge.  Because the Bible has been verbally and plenarily inspired by God, every word in every verse makes a difference.  In this case, the Word of Wisdom is given “through” (“διὰ“) the Holy Spirit.  As we have seen, the Word of Wisdom was a gift of the revelation of the mysteries of God.  The mystery was something hidden in the Old Testament, but now preached and taught by the apostles and prophets.  In this sense, the Holy Spirit reveals mysteries through the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom to certain believers, particularly prophets and apostles.  The Word of Wisdom focuses upon a new communication from God.  It is the message itself God delivers concerning the mystery being revealed now.  So we see that the Word of Wisdom is given “through” the Holy Spirit, because the Holy Spirit gives the communication of the mystery to the apostle or prophet.  Think of the Word of Wisdom as the message inside the envelope.  Once you open the envelope and read the message contained in the envelope sealed up for centuries, you now need to know what to do with that message.  The proper use of the message is provided by the Word of Knowledge.  The Holy Spirit directs the use of the person to use the wisdom from God to know God and His will.  In this sense, the Word of Knowledge is given according to (“κατὰ“) the Holy Spirit, because He directs the use of the prior revelation given through the Word of Wisdom.  The Word of Knowledge depends upon the Word of Wisdom being given first.  We open the envelope, read the message provided through the Holy Spirit, and then apply the new message to know God and His will, with particular focus upon Christ and Him crucified. This application of the message in the envelope is the Word of Knowledge.   

      Two-Step Process of Revelation.  Think of the Word of Wisdom and the Word of Knowledge as related to one another in a two-step process of revelation. 

Step One.  The Holy Spirit reveals a mystery to the person with the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom. 

Illustration. Think of an envelope being opened now after being sealed for centuries, and the letter inside being read for the first time (“the mystery”).  The letter itself has been sent to the person with the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom.  The letter said: “You should not call any man unholy or unclean.”  Signed: God.

Step Two.  The Holy Spirit uses the wisdom of God to help us know God and His will.  Specifically, the Holy Spirit first delivers the revelation of the mystery (Word of Wisdom) and then the Holy Spirit uses that revelation to help believers know God and His Will (Word of Knowledge). Therefore, we may say that the Word of Knowledge enables the use of the Word of Wisdom.  

Illustration Continued.  In Step One, the Holy Spirit communicated His revelation of the mystery “through” (“διὰ“) the letter in the envelope (now opened and read)–think Word of Wisdom.  Now in Step Two,  the Holy Spirit directs the church to act according to (“κατὰ“) the message provided by the letter (Word of Knowledge).  Having read the letter from God (“You should not call any man unholy or unclean”), you now must apply that knowledge to the church.  You now know God’s will, and you must act.  So, you take your letter from God and start showing it to various assemblies and let them know that they should not call any man unholy or unclean.  The Holy Spirit first revealed to you the mystery so that you have a new message (given “through” the Holy Spirit–Word of Wisdom) and then the Holy Spirit acts according to that revelation (given “according” to the Holy Spirit–the Word of Knowledge) so that the church would be free to evangelize Gentiles and receive Gentile believers into fellowship (edification of the church). 

       Peter and the Pigs in a Blanket.  Peter had an experience with these gifts in Acts 10.  He went up on a housetop in Joppa, and began to pray (Acts 10:9).  As he prayed, God showed Peter a great sheet lowered from heaven, with all kinds of four-footed animals and creatures of the earth and birds of the air (Acts 10:11-12).  God told Peter to kill and eat, but Peter responded that he had never eaten unclean animals like them.  God repeated this event three times, and told Peter three times “What God has cleansed, no longer consider unholy.”  Peter had never eaten pigs or other unclean animals because of the Old Testament law restricting diet (Acts 10:13-16; Leviticus 11:1-47).  At Joppa on the rooftop, Peter had just experienced step one: Word of Wisdom.  Mystery revealed: “What God has cleansed, no longer consider unholy.”  Now for step two.  Peter has already received his knowledge of the mystery through the ministry of the Holy Spirit.  Peter moves on to Caesarea, under the leading of the Holy Spirit, and tells many people assembled there: “You yourselves know how unlawful it is for a man who is a Jew to associate with a foreigner or to visit him; and yet God has shown me that I should not call any man unholy or unclean” (Acts 10:28).  In step two here, the Holy Spirit works according to the prior revelation of the mystery concerning God’s cleansing of the Gentiles.  That revelatory wisdom must be used to know God’s will for the Gentiles, and applied to the churches’ programs of evangelism, discipleship and fellowship. The Gentiles were welcomed by God into the church–Word of Knowledge. 

       Prophecy, Mysteries and Knowledge.  In 1 Corinthians 13:2, Paul expounds upon the vitality of love.  Without love, we are nothing and have nothing. He links prophecy with knowing all mysteries and all knowledge.  As we have seen, the Word of Wisdom concerns the mysteries, and the Word of Knowledge concerns the application of the revelation provided through the Word of Wisdom. This verse confirms our understanding of the relationship between the revelatory gifts of the Word of Wisdom and the Word of Knowledge.  It also opens the door to our understanding the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy, but that is for another day. 

       Other Uses of the Word of Knowledge.  Some Bible scholars have also found the Word of Knowledge used without the Word of Wisdom, but rather with the prophecies made in the Old Testament or by the New Testament apostles. 

The New Testament Application of Old Testament Prophecies and Events.  In 2 Peter 3:1-9, Peter illustrates the divine application (Word of Knowledge) of Old Testament prophecies to the present problem of mockers attacking God’s plans and disturbing God’s people.  The Old Testament prophets had provided revelations.  Peter specifically applied those Old Testament prophecies (revelations in themselves).  The result of Peter’s application of Old Testament prophecies amounted to new revelation (Word of Knowledge) for confronting mockers.  Likewise, in 1 Corinthians 10:6-11, Paul applied the example of Israel’s past actions to the Corinthians so that they would avoid idolatry and immorality.  In a similar way, Paul also used the Old Testament picture of the veil of Moses obscuring his fading glory from the mountain top experience with Yahweh.  Paul applied that Old Testament event to the veil that lies over the heart of the Jews when they read the old covenant (2 Corinthians 3:12-18).  He expanded upon that application by showing that the Spirit of the Lord provides liberty and lifts the veil, and the Jewish believers are transformed into the same image, from glory to glory (2 Corinthians 3:18).

The New Testament Application of Apostolic Prophecies.  In this same sense, Jude 17-18 also demonstrated the Word of Knowledge without reference to the Word of Wisdom.  Jude applied the prophecies of the New Testament apostles to overcome the present attack upon the church by mockers.  His divine application of previous revelation (prophecies of the apostles) pictures the Word of Knowledge in action. 

        Love, Knowledge, and “the Perfect.”  In 1 Corinthians 13, Paul develops the theme of love, but intertwines the spiritual gifts into his tapestry of love.  We have seen above the link between prophecy, mysteries and knowledge (1 Corinthians 13:2), and Paul also refines our understanding of knowledge, prophesy and “the perfect.” Paul tells us that while love never fails, prophecy will be done away (“καταργηθήσονται“); tongues will cease (“παύσονται“); and knowledge will be done away (“καταργηθήσονται“) (1 Corinthians 13:8).  Paul then declares that “we know in part and we prophesy in part; but when the perfect comes, the partial will be done away (“καταργηθήσεται“)” (1 Corinthians 13:9-10). He illustrates this teaching with the analogy of growing up.  The adult, analogous to “the perfect,” has done way  (“κατήργηκα“) with what the child used to speak (“ἐλάλουν“), used to think (“ἐφρόνουν“), and used to reason (“ἐλογιζόμην“) (1 Corinthians 13:11). On the level of spiritual gifts, the revelatory gifts associated with speaking, thinking and reasoning have been done away with by “the perfect.”  The New Testament, combined with the Old Testament, perfectly equips the man of God for every good work (2 Timothy 3:16-17). As believers, we may all rest assured that every authoritative application of every revelation from God has been preserved for us in the New Testament, and we may know God, and the things freely given to us by the Holy Spirit.

        So we learn more about the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Knowledge.

       ●  The Word of Knowledge concerns the authoritative application of the revelation provided by the Word of Wisdom for the edification of the church. Some Bible students extend the Word of Wisdom to include the authoritative application of previous revelation to present issues facing the church, without reference to the Word of Wisdom.

       ●  The preaching of Paul rested upon the Word of Wisdom and the Word of Knowledge.  By the wisdom of God, we know God, His plans, and His great love for us.  By the Word of Knowledge, we know how to use the revelations of God.

       ●  The Word of Wisdom and the Word of Knowledge will be replaced by the “the perfect.”  It appears to me that “the perfect” is the New Testament, and therefore, the revelatory gifts, by which we knew in part, have been replaced by the New Testament, the complete revelation of God so that the man of God may be, in conjunction with the Old Testament, equipped for every good work. 

Application for Today

        Jesus had a plan of revelation, in cooperation with the Holy Spirit, to speak the Father’s words, and record them forever.  He also planned for the Holy Spirit to reveal new truth to us, to our glory, according to the predestined plan of God.  I am very grateful to God for His program of revelation, and the obedience of His servants in providing and applying the revelation of God for our benefit today.  Will you praise God with me for all of His blessings revealed to us in the Bible today?

 

Spiritual Gifts │ The Gift of Exhortation │ Video | Christ Assembly

Posted By sundouloi On In A Spiritual Gift Manual Posts,Bible Studies,SGM,Spiritual Gifts,Spiritual Gifts Manual,The Spiritual Gifts Series | Comments Disabled

 

SPIRITUAL GIFTS SERIES

The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation

Class of Gift: Speaking 

“or he who exhorts, in his exhortation;”

Romans 12:8

An updated version of this study is found in the following free E-BOOK for download:

Click here for FREE E-BOOK [1]: Spiritual Gifts: Empowering Life Today [1]

If you do not recall a day in your life when you received eternal life as a free gift from Jesus, then this article will not make sense to you. Please click the eternal life button now and learn more about finding peace with God and being born again today.

Eternal Life [2]

Section One

Introduction

1.1 Every Born-Again Christian Has at Least One Spiritual Gift.  Every born-again believer in Jesus Christ has received a spiritual gift from the Lord Jesus Christ (1 Corinthians 12:4-11). Please recall also that one spiritual gift may have a variety of ministries, with a variety of spiritual effects (1 Corinthians 12:4-7). Therefore, if you have the Spiritual Gift of Exhortation, that single gift may result in a variety of ministries, producing a variety of effects. Furthermore, if you have the Spiritual Gift of Exhortation, your ministry may look very different from another believer with the same gift of exhortation. Your ministries of the same spiritual gift may produce very different effects. So, one gift may result in different ministries, and each ministry may produce very different spiritual effects.

1.2 Meaning of the Term “Exhortation.” The term used to describe the gift of exhortation in Romans 12:8, literally means to call along side of you (“παρακαλῶν”). In Romans 12:8, Paul did not define this term. Therefore, I understand that Paul recognized that his readers would be familiar with the normal usage of this term “exhorting,” preserved for us in Scripture, and it would serve as our guide to understanding this Spiritual Gift of Exhortation.  

1.3 The New Testament Diversity of the Term “Exhortation.” The Greek term translated here as exhortation has diverse applications in the New Testament.  As you read through these varying uses of the term “to call along side,” please keep in mind that I interpret these passages below as examples on the one hand of spiritual activities all believers will do at times; but, on the other hand, the person with the Spiritual Gift of Exhortation in the forms described below will have a special gift from God to edify believers and build up unity.  Let us explore some of those uses to gain insight into the different ways God gifts people to exhort in His name and in His ministry to the Body of Christ. We will see below that the Spiritual Gift of Exhortation involves different major areas of ministry. We will look at them one at a time.

Section Two

The Ministry of Exhortation: Foundations

2.1 Exhort: Basic Meaning.  Exhortation has the traditional meaning of advising, instructing, and calling upon urgently.  In the New Testament, the Spiritual Gift of Exhortation has many ministries and effects (1 Corinthians 12:4-6).

2.2  Exhortation: Teaching and Refuting.  As we hold fast the faithful word of God’s teaching, we will be able both to exhort (“παρακαλεῖν”) in sound doctrine and refute those who contradict (Titus 1:9). In this case, the Spiritual Gift of Exhortation focuses upon taking action (encouraging sound doctrine and refuting those who contradict) based upon the teaching and application of the Word of God.

2.3  Exhortation: Preaching.  Biblical preaching includes exhorting (“παρακαλέσας”) believers from the Word of God.  Paul exhorted believers as he preached the Bible to them (Acts 20:1-2). The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation includes taking the Word of God to elders and other believers to strengthen them and prepare them for further service.

2.4  Exhortation: Godly Living. Paul also exhorted (“παρακαλοῦμεν”) the Thessalonians to Godly living (1 Thessalonians 4:1). Likewise, in Hebrews 13:22,  we see a similar idea of urging believers to bear with all the word of exhortation contained in the New Testament book of Hebrews. In passing, please note that the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy also relates to the Spiritual Gift of Exhortation. Exhortation does not relate to new revelation from God (The Spiritual Gift of Prophecy [12]), but rather the use of the Word of God to edify the lives of believers and promote sound doctrine. The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation includes the proper, spiritual application of expository teaching from the Word of God (1 Corinthians 14:31). This spiritual gift links the Word of God with action based upon it. That action can be refutation, instruction, and application of teaching.

Section Three

The Ministry of Imploring

3.1  Exhortation: Imploring. The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation includes, at times, the act of imploring someone to do something. The term “implore” means to beg or request with urgency and in a serious manner to do something. 

3.2  Exhortation: Imploring God To Act Now. Consider the centurion who came to Jesus, imploring Him to help a tormented servant (Matthew 8:6). Although that centurion was not demonstrating the Spiritual Gift of Exhortation, he does illustrate the passion and urgency of the Gift of Exhortation when it comes to imploring. The centurion stands for the concept that the Spiritual Gift of Exhortation includes, at times, an urgent, forceful appeal for help from God.

3.3  Exhortation: Imploring Believers To Walk Worthy of Their Calling by the Lord Jesus. Paul implored (“Παρακαλῶ”) the Ephesians to walk worthy of their calling (Ephesians 4:1). One aspect of the Spiritual Gift of Exhortation includes the gift of imploring people to take action, and specifically, to do the will of God.  In your life, you may recall a time when someone implored you to walk with God, to do His will.

Section Four

Exhortation: The Ministry of Comfort

4.1 Exhortation: Comforting. Believers blessed with the ministry of comforting show one aspect of the Spiritual Gift of Exhortation. Comfort can result in a variety of ministries and a variety of effects. 

4.1.1  Exhortation: Comforting the Afflicted. God Himself really cares about each believer and comforts them.  He also provides the Spiritual Gift of Exhortation, which goes beyond the duty and privilege of every believer to comfort others.  Some believers who have the Spiritual Gift of Exhortation have been trained by God using affliction in their lives.  In 2 Corinthians 1:4,  we read: “God comforts (“παρακαλῶν”) us in all our affliction so that we will be able to comfort (“παρακαλεῖν”) those who are in any affliction with the comfort (“παρακλήσεως”) with which we ourselves are comforted (“παρακαλούμεθα”) by God.” Even while they are still suffering with their own afflictions, by God’s strength and gift, they reach out and call alongside others suffering their own afflictions and comfort them with God’s comfort that they have experienced firsthand (2 Corinthians 1:4). When believers face serious affliction and need comforting, God sends a person with the Spiritual Gift of Exhortation.

4.1.2  Exhortation: Comforting the Grieving.  When believers see a loved one die, we do not grieve as other people who have no hope.  We comfort (“παρακαλεῖτε”) one another with the knowledge that each believer who has left the body is present with the Lord.  Furthermore, each body will be resurrected in glory when Christ Jesus comes in the clouds to rapture His saints in Christ.  The saint with the Spiritual Gift of Exhortation will apply God’s gracious truth to the grieving in a special outpouring of spiritual activity (1 Thessalonians 4:18).

4.1.3 Exhortation: Comforting the Repentant. Every believer must comfort (“παρακαλέσαι”) believers who confess their sins, so that they will not be overwhelmed by sorrows (2 Corinthians 2:7). Yet, this Spiritual Gift of Exhortation provides special comfort for restoring the repentant soul as it hurts from sin.  Indeed, when the church imposes discipline upon a believer, the goal will always be restoration (Galatians 6:1). After repentance, restoration comes with comforting. In contrast to the exhortation ministry that implores, or exhorts in the narrow sense, this ministry follows up with people who have strayed, repented and now need comforting.

4.1.4  Exhortation: Comforting the Depressed. God comforts (“παρακαλῶν”) the depressed, and sent Titus who comforted (“παρεκάλεσεν”) Paul (2 Corinthians 7:6). The word used for depression here (“ταπεινοὺς”) means low, humble, or brought low with grief. God used the arrival of Titus to encourage Paul and his companions. The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation here brings comfort to the grieving, the lowly, the emotionally turmoiled and downtrodden.

Section Five

Exhortation: The Ministry of Appealing

5.1 Exhortation: Appealing. Another area of exhortation includes appealing. Jude wrote to believers, appealing (“παρακαλῶν”) to them to contend earnestly for the faith which was once for all handed down to the saints (Jude 3). Compare the effect of love motivating Paul to appeal to Philemon for Onesimus his runaway slave (Philemon 1:9; compare Philemon 1:10 for the same word used to appeal). Some believers possess the special gifted ministry of interceding for another person, and appealing for them and appealing to another believer to do the gracious thing.

Section Six

Exhortation: The Ministry of Urging

6.1 Exhortation: Urging. The ministry of urging believers falls into four related areas.

6.1.1 Exhortation: Urging Sensible Living.  Paul urged (“παρακάλει”) the young men to be sensible (“σωφρονεῖν”) (Titus 2:6). At times, we all need urging to live a more sensible, and less unrestrained, life.  In particular, this word sensible includes the idea of restraining passions. God gifts some people to urge you to live under control, and not in runaway passions. While this ministry may be full of emotion like imploring, it also brings all emotions under the control of God. The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation includes the ministry of urging believers to live sensibly.

6.1.2 Exhortation: Urging Completion.  Likewise, Paul and his group urged (“παρακαλέσαι”) Titus that he may complete (“ἐπιτελέσῃ”) the collection for the poor begun among the Corinthians (2 Corinthians 8:6). The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation includes the ministry of urging believers to complete the spiritual work they have begun.

6.1.3  Exhortation: Urging Believers to Get Along.  This urging may be directed to fellow believers to get along: “I urge (“παρακαλῶ”) Euodia and I (“παρακαλῶ”) urge Syntyche to live in harmony (“τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν”) in the Lord” (Philippians 4:2). Some believers possess the gift of urging people to reconcile their differences and live together in peace. The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation includes the ministry of urging believers to get along with each other so that they live in harmony.

6.1.4 Exhortation: Urging Believers to Abstain from Fleshly Lusts.  Peter wrote: “I urge you (“παρακαλῶ”)” . . . to abstain from fleshly lusts (1 Peter 2:11). Fleshly lusts plague all believers, but some believers God empowers with a special gift to urge us to abstain from indulging the desires of the flesh and the mind. The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation includes the ministry of urging believers to abstain from fleshly lusts.

Section Seven

Exhortation: The Ministry of Encouraging

7.1 Exhortation: Encouraging. In contrast to what many believers think and practice, God wants to encourage your life. Believers must encourage one another and build up one another in Christ (1 Thessalonians 5:11). The Spiritual Gift of Encouragement often includes a note of urgency.

7.1.1 Exhortation: Encouraging Today. Because of the deceitfulness of sin, and the way it hardens our hearts, we need encouragement right now, today. We must encourage (“παρακαλεῖτε”) one another as long as it is “Today,” so that no one will be hardened by the deceitfulness of sin (Hebrews 3:13). The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation includes the ministry of encouraging believers today.

7.1.2 Exhortation: Encouraging Strength and Faith. Paul sent Timothy ahead to Thessalonica to strengthen and encourage (“παρακαλέσαι”) their faith (1 Thessalonians 3:2). The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation includes the ministry of encouraging strength and faith in believers.

7.1.3 Exhortation: Encouraging To Endure Tribulations. Paul and Silas returned to cities, “strengthening the souls of the disciples, encouraging (“παρακαλοῦντες”) them to continue in their faith, and saying ‘Through many trials and tribulations we must enter the kingdom of God’” (Acts 14:22).  As believers, tribulations will come into our lives, and we should consider ourselves blessed.  God has already made us more than conquerors, and believers gifted by God with encouragement remind us of that fact all the time. The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation includes the ministry of encouraging believers to continue in their faith, even when they encounter tribulations, knowing that they will enter the kingdom of God after suffering on earth.

Section Eight

Exhortation: The Ministry of Conciliating

8.1 Exhortation: Conciliating.  Finally, consider the ministry of conciliating.  Paul said: “When we are slandered (“δυσφημούμενοι”), we try to conciliate (“παρακαλοῦμεν”);” (1 Corinthians 4:13). While we all should follow the Beatitudes (Matthew 5:3-12), God provides a special gift of reaching out to people who are speaking evil untruths about you. This type of conciliation touches the lives of the believers who have created significant distance in their relationships with other Christians. Conciliation brings them together, even in the face of one person being sinful. The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation includes the ministry of conciliation.

Section Nine

Summary of the Spiritual Gift of Exhortation

9.1 Summary. Summarizing this Spiritual Gift of Exhortation does not seem easy, except to make the following points.

9.1.1 Exhortation: Many Ministries. The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation comes in many Biblical forms, producing a variety of effects, and a variety of ministries.

9.1.2.  Exhortation: Up Close and Personal. The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation is up close and personal. It often rests upon establishing a personal relationship.

9.1.3 Exhortation: Calling in Love, with Purpose.  Exhortation literally involves getting close to people in love, and calling to them in love, with a purpose.

Section Ten

Hallmarks of the Spiritual Gift of Exhortation

10.1 Exhortation: Understanding the Spiritual Gift. Beverly, my wife, went through this study with me recently.  She said: “Wow, I may have this spiritual gift now that I understand it.” Sometimes careful study may lead you to know more about how God has gifted you for service.  Remember that our spiritual unity and maturity depend upon all of the saints, and not the “clergy,” doing the work of service to God by ministering to the Body of Christ. Please recall that the list below indicates some of the ministries exhortation-gifted believers perform in service to Jesus Christ our Lord.

Exhortation-gifted believers teach and refute.

Exhortation-gifted believers preach.

♦ Exhortation-gifted believers encourage Godly living.

Exhortation-gifted believers encourage other believers to act now.

Exhortation-gifted believers encourage believers to walk worthy of their calling in Jesus Christ.

♦ Exhortation-gifted believers comfort the afflicted.

♦ Exhortation-gifted believers comfort the grieving.

♦ Exhortation-gifted believers comfort the repentant.

♦ Exhortation-gifted believers comfort the depressed.

♦ Exhortation-gifted believers appeal to other believers.

Exhortation-gifted believers urge sensible living.

♦ Exhortation-gifted believers urge completion.

♦ Exhortation-gifted believers urge believers to get along.

♦ Exhortation-gifted believers urge believers to abstain from fleshly lusts.

♦ Exhortation-gifted believers encourage believers today.

♦ Exhortation-gifted believers encourage strength and faith.

♦ Exhortation-gifted believers encourage others to endure tribulation.

♦ Exhortation-gifted believers conciliate.

Spiritual Gifts │ The Gift of Exhortation   

 

Spiritual Gifts │ The Spiritual Gift of Helps │ Video | Christ Assembly

Posted By sundouloi On In A Spiritual Gift Manual Posts,Exegesis,Romans,Series,SGM,Spiritual Gifts,Spiritual Gifts Manual,Studies,The Spiritual Gifts Series | Comments Disabled

SPIRITUAL GIFTS SERIES

The Spiritual Gift of Helps

Class of Gift: Service 

“Helps

1 Corinthians 12:28

An updated version of this study is found in the following free E-BOOK for download:

Click here for FREE E-BOOK [1]: Spiritual Gifts: Empowering Life Today [1]

If you do not recall a day in your life when you received eternal life as a free gift from Jesus, then this article will not make sense to you. Please click the eternal life button now and learn more about finding peace with God and being born again today.

Eternal Life [2]

Section One

Introduction

1.1 Every Born-Again Christian Has at Least One Spiritual Gift.  Every born-again believer in Jesus Christ has received a spiritual gift from the Lord Jesus Christ (1 Corinthians 12:4-11). Please recall also that one spiritual gift may have a variety of ministries (“διακονιῶν”), with a variety of spiritual effects (1 Corinthians 12:4-7). Therefore, if you have the Spiritual Gift of Helps, that single gift may result in a variety of ministries and spiritual effects. Although not all believers may have the Spiritual Gift of Helps, they should be careful to lay hold of people for the purpose of helping them pursue the glory of God.

1.2 Meaning of the Term “Helps.” The term used to describe the Spiritual Gift of Helps  (“ἀντιλήμψεις“–1 Corinthians 12:28) means a believer with a special ability to lay hold of someone for their benefit. This word only occurs once in the New Testament in 1 Corinthians 12:28. Therefore, we have very little direct lexical information regarding this term.

1.3 Helps and the Spiritual Gifts. All believers must know and use their spiritual gifts to the glory of God. All believers, not just the pastors and church leaders, perform the work of helps.  While all believers must perform the work of helps, only some believers have the Spiritual Gift of Helps, bestowed by the Holy Spirit upon some, but not all, believers as a gift of grace which works according to His power (Ephesians 3:7).

1.4 The New Testament Diversity of the Term “Helps.” The Greek term translated as “helps” (“ἀντιλήμψεις“) has no other appearance in the New Testament outside of 1 Corinthians 12:28. Therefore, we do not see any direct use of term in the New Testament to understand its meaning. It was used in the Septuagint (the Old Testament translated into Greek).

1.5 The Usage of the Term “Helps” in the Septuagint Please recall that the Septuagint is not inspired. Only the original autographs of the New Testament are inspired. In the Septuagint, the term “help” appears in Psalm 22:19, as “assistance” when David identified the LORD as his help and beseeched the LORD to hasten to his assistance (“τηναντιλημψιν” translating “לְעֶזְרָתִי”). In Psalm 84:5, the Psalmist wrote that blessed is the man whose strength (“αντιλημψις” translating “עוֹז”) is in the LORD. In Psalm 83:8,  we read that Assyria became a “help” (“αντιλημψιν” translating “זְרוֹעַ”)  to the children of Lot. In Psalm 89:18, the Psalmist described the LORD as our “shield” (“αντιλημψις” translating “עֻזָּמוֹ”). In Psalm 108:8, the Psalmist described Ephraim as a “helmet”(“αντιλημψις” translating “מָעוֹז”).  Based upon these uninspired translations (with English from the New American Standard Bible) that should be viewed with caution, the usage in the Septuagint supports the translation of 1 Corinthians 12:28 as “helps,” but adds a background of assistance with power and military strength, and even the concept of a helmet for protection. But the Septuagint employs wide discretion in translating terms and casts some doubt upon the heavy reliance upon the Septuagint translations above. Therefore, the ideas behind “helps” means to lay hold of someone for the purposes of protection, strength, and deliverance.

Section Two

The Ministry of Laying Hold

2.1 Pressing On. Paul described Jesus as having laid hold (“κατελήμφθην”) of Paul (Philippians 3:12). While Jesus has a firm grip on Paul, Paul continues to press on that he may lay hold (“καταλάβω”) of the prize of the upward call of God in Christ Jesus. Notice the interaction between the two grips. Jesus first grips and holds Paul, and then Paul strives to grip the prize of the upward call of God, the very purpose of Jesus gripping Paul in the first place. Paul did not struggle to release the grip of Jesus, but to fulfill the grip of Jesus by laying hold of the prize of God’s upward call. One grip strengthens the other grip.

Identification. If you have a ministry of striving to lay hold of the prize of the upward call of God, while Jesus grips you, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Helps.

2.2 Letting Down. After Saul met Jesus on the Damascus road, Saul began to proclaim Jesus in the synagogues. He confounded the Jews living in Damascus by proving that Jesus is the Christ. After many days, the Jews plotted to kill Saul, but the disciples took Saul by night and let him down through an opening in the wall and he escaped to Jerusalem (Acts 9:19-25).

Identification. If you have a ministry of providing the means of escape and protection for other believers under attack,  then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Helps.

2.3  BarnabasAfter Saul of Tarsus met Jesus on the Damascus road, Saul (later known as Paul) went to Jerusalem. There the brethren were afraid of him because they knew of his prior, violent hatred of Christians and his earlier actions in arresting Christians. Many believers in Jerusalem did not believe that Paul was a disciple. Barnabas, however, “took hold of him” (“ἐπιλαβόμενος”) and brought Paul to the apostles, who received him so that he was with them, moving freely about Jerusalem, speaking out boldly in the name of the Lord (Acts 9:26-31).

Identification. If you have a ministry of laying hold of a new believer to introduce them to other believers so that fears and prejudices may be laid aside, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Helps.

Section Three

The Ministry of Helper

3.1 John Mark. When Paul and Barnabas returned from their mission to Jerusalem to deliver a contribution from Antioch to the poor of Jerusalem, they brought with them John who was also called Mark (Acts 12:25). As Paul and Barnabas began their first missionary journey, they took along John as their helper (“ὑπηρέτην”). John helped Paul and Barnabas proclaim the word of God. After John’s early departure from the first missionary journey, Paul refused to take John on the next missionary journey, but Barnabas separated from Paul and took John with him (Acts 15:36-41). Paul later found Mark to be useful for service (“εὔχρηστος εἰς διακονίαν“) to Paul (2 Timothy 4:11).

Identification. If you have a ministry of traveling with missionaries, and seek to aid them in their preaching and teaching, you may have The Spiritual Gift of Helps.

Section Four

The Ministry of Supporting The Use of Other Gifts

4.1 Barnabas. When the Holy Spirit began producing much fruit in Antioch, the Jerusalem church sent Barnabas to Antioch to investigate the matter. After witnessing first hand the many great things God was doing in Antioch among the people, and especially the Gentiles, Barnabas left and went to Tarsus to pick up Paul and bring him to Antioch to join the ministry team. Barnabas helped Paul develop his use of spiritual gifts by his daily encouragement to participate in the booming ministry at Antioch and use his spiritual gifts to the glory of God (Acts 11:19-30). You may recall that on the first missionary journey, Paul at Lystra discerned the faith the lame man had to be made well, and the man was healed by God. Yet, the people regarded Barnabas as the chief speaker and called Barnabas the name of their highest god, Zeus (Acts 14:8-18). Although Paul did his share of preaching on that first missionary journey, Barnabas and Paul worked together on a ministry team and both were acclaimed speakers. Please keep in mind that Barnabas was instrumental in bringing Paul along in the ministry and helping him use his spiritual gifts to the glory of God.

Identification. If you have a ministry of seeking out believers to have them join a ministry team, so that they will use their spiritual gifts next to other gifted believers, and the ministry team functions even better together, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Helps.

4.2 Paul. Having benefited from Barnabas influencing his life, Paul wrote under the inspiration of God about discipleship. Paul taught that discipleship begins with salvation and leads to entrusting the things learned from others to the next generation of disciples who will in turn entrust those things to the next generation of disciples (2 Timothy 2:2). Paul practiced what he preached and taught. Young Timothy joined Paul in missionary service and Paul greatly aided Timothy by instructing him and encouraging him to use his spiritual gifts to the glory of God (see all of 1 Timothy and 2 Timothy). Paul performed the same type of service for Titus (see the Book of Titus)  and others in the New Testament.

Identification. If you have a ministry of helping disciples to use their spiritual gifts to the glory of God and often provide hands on guidance, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Helps.

Hallmarks of the Spiritual Gift of Helps

Helps: Understanding the Spiritual Gifts. The believer with the Spiritual Gift of Helps ministers in many ways, helping believers with protection, service, development and discipleship. They use their spiritual gift to assist ministry teams, develop individual believers, and provide protection against threats.

Please review this entire article to understand The Spiritual Gift of Helps and to see if you have that spiritual gift.

If you want to examine yourself regarding The Spiritual Gift of Helps, then see if you have a special ability to help other believers glorify God and to protect them from evil. If you find yourself participating in some of the activities listed below, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Helps.

♦  Helps-gifted believers may have a ministry of striving to lay hold of the prize of the upward call of God, while Jesus grips them.

♦  Helps-gifted believers may have a ministry of providing a means of escape and protection for other believers under attack.

♦  Helps-gifted believers may have a ministry of laying hold of new believers to introduce them to other believers so that fears and prejudices may be laid aside.

♦  Helps-gifted believers may have a ministry of traveling with missionaries and aiding them with preaching and teaching.

♦  Helps-gifted believers may have a ministry of seeking out believers to join a ministry team, so that they will use their spiritual gifts next to other gifted believers, and the ministry team functions better together.

♦  Helps-gifted believers may have a ministry of helping disciples to use their spiritual gifts to the glory of God and often provide hands-on spiritual guidance.

Conclusion

Because the word “helps” only occurs one place in the New Testament, we have very little direct lexical evidence to determine what the word means in the New Testament. Therefore, I am cautious about its meaning in the context of The Spiritual Gift of Helps. Even so, the meaning most obvious to me would be that this spiritual gift enables other believers to use their spiritual gifts. Of course, we all share in that privilege of helping others use their spiritual gifts through the process of discipleship, but these people shine brightly using their gift while striving to lay hold of the prize, providing escape and protection for other believers, introducing them to others and overcoming fear and prejudice, traveling with missionaries, and seeking out others to join a ministry team.

HALLELUJAH !

 

Spiritual Gifts │ The Gift of Navigations │Video | Christ Assembly

Posted By sundouloi On In A Spiritual Gift Manual Posts,Bible Studies,Exegesis,SGM,Spiritual Gifts,Spiritual Gifts Manual,The Spiritual Gifts Series | Comments Disabled

SPIRITUAL GIFTS SERIES

The Spiritual Gift of Navigations

Class of Gift: Service 

“Navigations

1 Corinthians 12:28

An updated version of this study is found in the following free E-BOOK for download:

Click here for FREE E-BOOK [1]: Spiritual Gifts: Empowering Life Today [1]

If you do not recall a day in your life when you received eternal life as a free gift from Jesus, then this article will not make sense to you. Please click the eternal life button now and learn more about finding peace with God and being born again today.

Eternal Life [2]

Section One

Introduction

1.1 Every Born-Again Christian Has at Least One Spiritual Gift.  Every born-again believer in Jesus Christ has received a spiritual gift from God (1 Corinthians 12:4-11). Please recall also that one spiritual gift may have a variety of ministries (“διακονιῶν”), with a variety of spiritual effects (1 Corinthians 12:4-7). Therefore, if you have the Spiritual Gift of Navigations, that single gift may result in a variety of ministries and spiritual effects. Although not all believers may have the Spiritual Gift of Navigations, they should be careful to guide people under the direction of God.

1.2 Meaning of the Term “Navigations.” I will use the term “navigations” (“κυβερνήσεις”–plural noun), translated by the New American Standard Bible as “administrations,” to describe the special ability to carry out the work of God similar to the work of a pilot of a ship (1 Corinthians 12:28). The pilot was not the same person as the captain of the ship. In Acts 27:11,  we see the distinction between “the navigator” (“τῷ κυβερνήτῃ”–translated as “pilot” by the New American Standard) and  “the captain” (“τῷ ναυκλήρῳ”) of the ship. A centurion, with Paul as his prisoner, boarded a ship for the journey to Rome. During their voyage, the centurion had to make a decision about where to harbor for the winter. Paul offered a prophecy from God that the ship would suffer great trouble, but the centurion was more persuaded by the navigator and the captain, who urged that they continue on to a harbor on Crete and winter there. Normally, the pilot possessed great local knowledge about weather patterns, currents, depths, and many other maritime matters for a particular area. The pilot worked as part of a team, but the head of the team on board was the captain.  The pilot took measurements and readings periodically during the voyage and made changes according to the sailing conditions. The pilot understood maps and knew about weather patterns. The pilot performed a group of tasks designed to reach the destination for the ship. For my purposes, I will use the term “navigations” to refer to the work of navigators, or marine pilots. Therefore, the term “navigations” refers to the spiritual ability to know the current location, the path forward to the destination, and the best route to get there. The pilot charted the course, but did not set the final destination. The pilot fixed the current position and offered course corrections to reach the destination. The pilot served as a navigator, and produced navigations. Notice the plural here. The work of the pilot produced many navigations. I have used that word “navigations” to describe the product of the work of the maritime pilot or navigator.  Also, please notice that the list of spiritual gifts in 1 Corinthians 12:28 consists of nouns, and so they do not focus upon the person entrusted with the spiritual gift (apostles, prophets, teachers), but with the product of the spiritual activity (healings, helps, navigations, kinds of tongues). Also, please note that the New American Standard Bible uses the term “administration” to translate a separate Greek word (“οἰκονομία”–Ephesians 3:9) and the root word of “administrations” includes a wide range of activities in the New Testament. Yet, Paul  chose a maritime term (“κυβερνήσεις”) and I have followed Paul’s lead to focus upon the work of the navigator (the maritime pilot), and not the larger use of the term for “administration”(“οἰκονομία”).

1.3 Navigations and the Spiritual Gifts. All believers must know and use their spiritual gifts to the glory of God. All believers, not just the pastors and church leaders, perform the work of navigations.  While all believers must perform the work of navigations, only some believers have the Spiritual Gift of Navigations, bestowed by the Holy Spirit upon some, but not all, believers as a gift of grace which works according to His power (Ephesians 3:7).

1.4 The New Testament Diversity of the Term “Navigations.” The Greek term translated as “navigations” has diverse applications in the New Testament.  As you read through these varying uses of the term “navigations” and related words, please keep in mind that I interpret these passages below as examples, on the one hand, of spiritual activities all believers will do at times; but, on the other hand, the person with the Spiritual Gift of Navigations in the forms described below will have a special gift from God to provide guidance along the way to glorify God. Let us explore some of those uses to gain insight into the different ways God gifts people to serve in His name and in His ministry to the Body of Christ. We will see below that the Spiritual Gift of Navigations involves different major areas of ministry. We will look at them one at a time.

Section Two

The Ministry of Navigations:

Charting the Course

2.1 Maritime Pilot.  During his trial before Porcius Festus, the Roman Governor over the land of Israel (Judea was the name of the Roman province), Paul appealed to Caesar in Rome.  Paul had that legal right because, under Roman law, any Roman citizen could appeal his case directly to Caesar, the emperor of the Roman Empire. As Paul traveled from the land of Israel, the Romans assigned a centurion to take Paul to Caesar in Rome. Paul traveled by boat and made stops along the way. The journey did go not as quickly as planned, and winter with its storms was approaching fast. The centurion consulted with the captain of the ship and the marine pilot (“τῷ κυβερνήτῃ”) about the best course for the ship so that it could find safe harbor for the winter. Paul warned everyone that great tragedy would come upon the ship, and the cargo and human lives would be lost. Even so, the centurion was more persuaded by the advice of the captain and the pilot. Not long after the majority on the ship decided to sail and seek safe harbor on Crete, a huge storm caught them and threatened the ship. During the storm, Paul again prophesied and said that the ship would be lost, but now all the lives on the ship would be saved. Just as Paul prophesied, the ship and cargo were lost, but every life was saved. In that seafaring story, the role of the maritime pilot was clearly not the same as the captain. The pilot apparently knew about Phoenix, a safe harbor on the island of Crete, which faced southwest and northwest, and would be a good place for wintering. This kind of local knowledge about the harbor and how to pick the right weather and the right course to sail there characterized the work of the maritime pilot. In this case, even the best laid plans of the captain, the maritime pilot and the majority of the people on board plunged the ship into great peril, because they ignored Paul and his prophecy from God (Acts 27:1-44). Even so, the story provides a nice example of how the maritime pilot was not the same as the captain of the ship. Both the captain and the maritime pilot spoke to the people on board, and persuaded the majority to set sail for Phoenix, a safe harbor, if only they could reach it in time.

IdentificationIf you have ministry of charting the right course for a group to reach a destination fixed by God, and you use your superior spiritual knowledge of the people and the conditions, so that you can safely navigate to God’s destination, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Navigations.

Section Three

The Ministry of Navigations:

Steering Clear of Danger

3.1 Safe DistanceIn the future, God will bring judgment upon Babylon the Great City (Revelation 18:1-8). Babylon had made the merchants of the earth very rich, but she will be destroyed. Babylon and its inhabitants will be filled with torment, weeping and mourning. In one hour, Babylon and its wealth will be laid waste. Every marine pilot (“κυβερνήτης”) will keep a safe distance from Babylon, as they watched the smoke of her burning. Those shipmasters knew that they must steer clear of the smoking ruin of Babylon the Great City.

IdentificationIf you have a ministry of identifying great danger, and steering a path to keep the group safely away from such danger, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Navigations.

Hallmarks of the Spiritual Gift of Navigations

Navigations: Understanding the Spiritual Gifts. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Navigations may minister in many ways, helping believers to reach the destination of God, while steering the best course, and steering clear of dangers.

Please review this entire article to understand The Spiritual Gifts of Navigations and to see if you have that spiritual gift.

If you want to examine yourself regarding The Spiritual Gift of Navigations, then see if you have a special ability to help other believers glorify God and to provide navigations from God. If you find yourself participating in some of the activities listed below, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Navigations.

♦  Navigations-gifted believers may have a ministry of charting the right course for a group to reach the destination of God, by using superior knowledge and experience, often gleaned from the Bible.

♦  Navigations-gifted believers may have a ministry of steering the group away from dangers, so that the group may arrive at its destination safely.

Conclusion

Because the word “navigations” only appears a few times in various forms in the New Testament, we have very little direct lexical evidence to determine what the word means in the New Testament. Therefore, I am cautious about its meaning in the context of The Spiritual Gift of Navigations. Based upon the work of the maritime pilot recorded in the Book of Acts and the Book of Revelation, we gain some insight into how the maritime pilot chartered the course to reach the destination fixed by God, and steered the group clear of dangers.

HALLELUJAH !

 
 

Spiritual Gifts │ The Gift of the Evangelists | Video | Christ Assembly

Posted By sundouloi On In A Spiritual Gift Manual Posts,Bible Studies,SGM,Spiritual Gifts,Spiritual Gifts Manual,The Spiritual Gifts Series | Comments Disabled

 

SPIRITUAL GIFTS SERIES

The Spiritual Gift of Evangelist

Class of Gift: Speaking 

“Some as Evangelists

Ephesians 4:11

An updated version of this study is found in the following free E-BOOK for download:

Click here for FREE E-BOOK [1]: Spiritual Gifts: Empowering Life Today [1]

If you do not recall a day in your life when you received eternal life as a free gift from Jesus, then this article will not make sense to you. Please click the eternal life button now and learn more about finding peace with God and being born again today.

Eternal Life [2]

Section One

Introduction

1.1 Every Born-Again Christian Has at Least One Spiritual Gift.  Every born-again believer in Jesus Christ has received a spiritual gift from the Lord Jesus Christ (1 Corinthians 12:4-11). Please recall also that one spiritual gift may have a variety of ministries (“διακονιῶν”), with a variety of spiritual effects (1 Corinthians 12:4-7). Therefore, if you have the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist, that single gift may result in a variety of ministries and spiritual effects. Although not all believers may have the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist, they should all do the work of an evangelist, in proclaiming the Gospel of Jesus Christ to people God sets before them (2 Timothy 4:5; Matthew 28:18-20).

1.2 Meaning of the Term “Evangelist.” The term used to describe the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist in Ephesians 4:11 means a believer with a special ability to spread the Gospel of Jesus Christ. The Evangelist performs specific services to the church. Many passages in the New Testament describe the work of evangelists. We will focus primarily upon the use of the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist.

1.3 Evangelism and the Spiritual Gifts. All believers must know and use their spiritual gifts to the glory of God. All believers, not just the pastors and church leaders, perform the work of evangelism.  While all believers must perform the work of evangelism, only some believers have the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist, bestowed by the Holy Spirit upon some, but not all, believers as a gift of grace which works according to His power (Ephesians 3:7).

1.4 The New Testament Diversity of the Term “Evangelist.” The Greek term translated as “evangelist” has diverse applications in the New Testament.  As you read through these varying uses of the term “evangelist” and related words, please keep in mind that I interpret these passages below as examples, on the one hand, of spiritual activities all believers will do at times; but, on the other hand, the person with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist in the forms described below will have a special gift from God to spread the good news of Jesus Christ.  Let us explore some of those uses to gain insight into the different ways God gifts people to serve in His name and in His ministry to the Body of Christ. We will see below that the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist involves different major areas of ministry. We will look at them one at a time.

1.5 The Gospel Defined. In 1 Corinthians 15:1-3, Paul described the Gospel that he preached and how it changed the lives of the Corinthian believers. Paul carefully explained the steps involved in the work of the evangelist. Paul described certain articles of faith as of first importance.

1.5.1 Christ Died for Our Sins. The Gospel centers upon Jesus Christ, and His death for our sins (1 Corinthians 15:3). Paul taught that the truth of the Gospel was according to the Scriptures, which contained prophecies, contemporaneous records, and historical accounts of the life, death, burial and ascension of Jesus of Nazareth, the Messiah of Israel, and Savior of the world.

1.5.2 Christ Was Raised.  The death, burial and resurrection of Jesus Christ support the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Without a resurrection from the dead, we are still in our sins and of all men the most to be pitied (1 Corinthians 15:4-19).

1.6 The Gospel Preached. Faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the word of Christ (Romans 10:17). But hearing requires preachers to go and spread the good news. They can only go if they are sent. So, people can only be converted and call upon the name of the Lord if they have a preacher sent to them, who will faithfully proclaim the Gospel of Jesus Christ (Romans 10:5-17). Not everyone hearing will believe, but those appointed by God to salvation will always believe (Acts 13:48). Other people hear the Gospel of Jesus Christ, but repudiate it and judge themselves unworthy of eternal life (Acts 13:46).

1.7 The Gospel Received. Jesus proclaimed that as many as “received” (“ἔλαβον”) Him, to them He gave the right to become children of God, even to those who believe in His name (John 1:13). Hearing the Gospel of Jesus Christ must be united with faith in those who hear (Hebrews 4:2). So, merely hearing the Gospel of Jesus Christ profits nothing. In fact, if you hear the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and do not receive Jesus as Savior, then your heart may become hardened, causing you to think lightly of the kindness and patience of God, Who is not wiling for any to perish, but for all to come to repentance and eternal life (Hebrews 4:7; Romans 2:4-5; 2 Peter 3:9). The Gospel of Jesus Christ must be received for what it really is, the word of God, and not the word of men, so that it will perform its work in the believers (1 Thessalonians 2:13).

1.8 The Gospel Stand. Paul also described believers as people who “stand” (“ἑστήκατε”) in the Gospel of Jesus Christ (1 Corinthians 15:1; see also 2 Corinthians 1:24). Likewise, because of our faith we stand in the grace of God, and exult in the hope of the glory of God (Romans 5:2). Believers must put on the full armor of God to stand firm against the schemes of the devil (Ephesians 6:11). So, believers who stand firm in their faith in the Gospel of Jesus Christ enjoy the blessings of God throughout their lifetime.

1.9 The Gospel of Salvation. Salvation comes only through receiving Jesus Christ as Savior. No other name under heaven has been given by which we must be saved. There is no salvation in anyone else (Acts 4:12). Jesus alone is the way, the truth and the life; no one comes to the Father but through Jesus Christ (John 14:6). Jesus alone has the words of eternal life (John 6:68). Paul received the Gospel of Jesus Christ by direct revelation from Jesus Christ, and not from men (Galatians 1:11-13). This Gospel of Jesus Christ, preached by the apostles and others, is the word of the LORD which endures forever (1 Peter 1:25; John 6:68).

Section Two

The Ministry of Evangelists: Foundations

2.1 Evangelist: The Scope of the Ministries.  The single Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may give rise to a variety of ministries. In the New Testament, we see many people sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ in a variety of different ways. From those examples, we can learn about some of the ministries people may have as they employ the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist bestowed upon them by the Holy Spirit.

2.2 Jesus the Evangelist. Jesus came as a leader of Judah, a Ruler Who will shepherd Israel, the people of God (Matthew 2:6). Jesus fulfilled the prophesy of Isaiah the prophet: “the Spirit of the LORD is upon Me, because He anointed Me to preach the Gospel to the poor” (Luke 4:18). Jesus proclaimed the Gospel of the Kingdom and presented Himself as the only Savior, attested by God through His words and works, proven by the Scriptures and the direct testimony of God the Father and the Holy Spirit and John the Baptist, and with the proof to all men by His resurrection (John 5:33-47; Matthew 4:13-17; Matthew 17:5; Acts 17:31). Jesus promised to build His church, and He does so one believer at a time by individual faith–even when multitudes receive the Gospel of Jesus Christ together (Matthew 16:18; Acts 2:41). A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may often display the compassion of Jesus Christ, and present the good news of salvation to all kinds of people, in all kinds of places.

2.3 Other New Testament Evangelists. Jesus taught His disciples to beseech the Lord of the Harvest to send forth workers into the harvest, for the fields were white for harvest (John 4:35). Jesus sent forth the twelve apostles as His eyewitnesses of His life and resurrection (Matthew 28:17-20; Acts 1:21-22; Acts 10:37; 2 Peter 1:16). Some of His apostles had very unsavory reputations before they received salvation (e.g., Paul the persecutor of the church–Galatians 1:23). A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may have come from a very unGodly background, but now has been saved, cleansed and commissioned by God to spread the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

2.3.1 Peter the Evangelist. After the Holy Spirit came upon the disciples, just as Jesus promised, Peter and others began to preach. Jesus had described a geographical expansion of the Gospel of Jesus Christ: beginning in Jerusalem, then Judea, then Samaria, and then to the  remotest part of the earth (Acts 1:8). At Pentecost, Peter preached about Jesus and His crucifixion. When the crowd heard the message, they wanted to know what they must do. Peter then explained repentance, salvation, and baptism to them and thousands believed (Acts 2:14-42). Even when faced with opposition from the religious leaders, Peter continued to preach about salvation (Acts 3:11-26; see also Acts 6:7). The religious leaders arrested Peter and John, but they continued teaching and preaching (Acts 4:1-31). Peter and John also preached salvation in Samaria (Acts 8:14-25). Later, Peter also preached salvation through the entire regions of Caesarea, Lydda and Joppa (Acts 9:32-10:48). The believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ to people who are hated by other groups of people. A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may also travel into new regions, all over the world, to share the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

2.3.2 Stephen the Evangelist. Stephen, one of the seven chosen to be in charge of the ministry of feeding the widows, being full of grace and power, performed great wonders and signs among the people (Acts 6:8). With great wisdom Stephen proclaimed the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the Jews in Jerusalem and sealed his message by being stoned to death (Acts 6:8-7:60). A great persecution of the church in Jerusalem arose upon the death of Stephen, causing the scattering of many believers, who preached the Gospel to many places, including Phoenicia, Cyprus and Antioch (Acts 8:1; Acts 11:19). A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may give that believer’s life as a martyr because that believer did not shrink back from sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ to hostile crowds.

2.3.3 The Woman at the WellJesus met a Samaritan woman at the well of Sychar and presented the Gospel to her. He declared Himself to be the Messiah of Israel. Although the woman at the well did not have the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist, she does present a very good example of reaching an entire city through the ministry of one person speaking to an entire city. This woman apparently had a poor reputation in town, because she had five husbands, and the man she was with at the time was not her husband (John 4:7-45). Yet, Jesus chose her to be His messenger to Sychar. Today, Jesus chooses people with highly blemished reputations to spread the Gospel of Jesus Christ to entire cities. A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may shortly after salvation begin sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ to an entire city.

2.3.3.1 The Ministry of Sowing. After the woman at the well sowed the seed of the Gospel of Jesus Christ in Sychar, that entire city came to see Jesus. As they came, Jesus looked at the people of Sychar and taught His disciples a valuable lesson about evangelism: “One sows and another reaps” (John 4:37). Jesus meant that He and others had sown the Gospel of Jesus Christ in Sychar, and now some of those people were coming to meet Jesus and receive Him as Messiah and Savior. A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may have the ministry of sowing the Gospel of Jesus Christ among people so that other believers may reap the fruit of that sowing later.

2.3.3.2 The Ministry of Reaping.  Jesus told the disciples they were reaping what they had not sown. Even so, the sower and the reaper would rejoice together over the harvest of souls. Jesus meant that His disciples would harvest the fruit sown by the woman at the well when she went into Sychar and told the people about Jesus (John 4:28-31; see also 1 Corinthians 3:6). A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may have the ministry of reaping souls who believed because another believer has sown the Gospel of Jesus Christ earlier among those people.

2.3.4 The Gadarene Demoniac. Jesus met a Gadarene man possessed by a legion of demons. After speaking to that man, Jesus cast out the demons and the man returned to his sound mind and sat with Jesus. As Jesus got into the boat to leave, the Gadarene man sought to join Jesus in the boat. Jesus denied the man, saying: “Return to your house and describe what great things God has done for you.” So he left and proclaimed throughout the whole city what great things Jesus had done for him (Luke 8:26-39). Although the Gadarene man did not have the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist, Jesus chose this man who broke chains and lived in tombs to receive the gift of eternal life from Jesus, and then proclaim the marvelous grace and love of Jesus to the entire area. The believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may have to confront demons as part of the ministry of evangelism. Furthermore, a believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may have been demon possessed previously, but now is saved and controlled by the Holy Spirit; that believer may spread the Gospel of Jesus Christ to people who knew the evangelist as a demon-possessed person.

2.3.5 Philip the Evangelist. Philip apparently became known as “the evangelist” because of his preaching of the Gospel of Jesus Christ (Acts 21:8). Philip went through Samaria, proclaiming Christ to them. He left Judea in a wave of persecution, beginning with the death of Stephen (Acts 8:4-5). A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may go to new places, driven forward by persecution behind them. Upon arrival they begin proclaiming the Gospel of Jesus Christ to people previously separated by religious cultures and practices.

Section Three

The Ministry of Evangelists: New Fields

3.1 Christ Not Already Named. Paul determined to go where Christ was not already named (Romans 15:20). Paul loved to be the first to reach new places and people with the Gospel of Jesus Christ (2 Corinthians 10:14-16). Likewise, only through the word of Christ can a person come to saving faith. A preacher must be sent to unbelievers, who faithfully proclaims the word of Christ, because faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the word of Christ (Romans 10:17). A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may have a ministry of going to places where Christ has not been preached before.

3.2 Preaching Everywhere. Jesus first sent out His disciples to preach the gospel throughout the villages, and to preach the gospel everywhere (Luke 9:6; see the limitation in Matthew 10:5–no Gentiles, no Samaritans, only the lost sheep of the house of Israel). During the Tribulation period, God also reveals an angel, having an eternal gospel to preach to those who live on the earth, and to every nation and tribe and tongue and people (Revelation 14:6; compare Luke 1:19).  A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may have the ministry of preaching the Gospel of Jesus Christ everywhere.

Section Four

The Ministry of Evangelists: No Cleverness of Speech

4.1 The Cross Not Made Void. Paul did not make the cross void by preaching with cleverness of speech (1 Corinthians 1:17). Paul was determined to know nothing except Christ and Him crucified among the new people hearing the Gospel of Jesus Christ (1 Corinthians 2:2). A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may have the ministry of preaching Christ and Him crucified, while avoiding cleverness of speech.

4.2 No Persuasive Words of Wisdom. Paul also refused to preach with persuasive words of wisdom like the Greek philosophers, but he preached in demonstration of the Spirit and of power, so that the new believer’s faith would rest not upon the wisdom of men, but upon the power of God (1 Corinthians 2:4-5; compare men “forcing” their way into the kingdom of God–Luke 16:16). A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist will present the Gospel of Jesus Christ in demonstration of the Spirit and of power, so that the believer’s faith would rest not upon men, but upon the power of God.

Section Five

The Ministry of Evangelists: Not a Contrary Gospel

5.1 The Tradition. Paul preached the Gospel which he received as a revelation directly from Jesus Christ (Galatians 1:11-12). The substance of the gospel truly matters. False teachers will come and preach a gospel contrary to the gospel preached by Paul (Galatians 1:6-10; see also Acts 13:32). A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist will never preach a gospel contrary to the Gospel of Jesus Christ described in the Bible.

5.2 Entrusted To Preach the Gospel. After Paul returned from his first missionary journey, Paul went up to Jerusalem to confer with the apostles. He confirmed with them that he was preaching the correct Gospel. Jesus had entrusted a ministry of evangelism to Paul for the Gentiles, just as Peter was the evangelist to the Jews (Galatians 2:7-10; Ephesians 3:8). A believer with  the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may have a ministry to a particular group of people entrusted to that believer by God.

Section Six

The Ministry of Evangelists: Joyful News

6.1 Joy in Heaven. Jesus taught that there will be more joy in heaven over one sinner who repents than over ninety nine righteous persons who need no repentance (Luke 15:7). A person with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist will bring good news, causing heaven to rejoice over the sinner who repents.

6.2 Joy on Earth. At Pentecost, Peter preached a sermon built upon the resurrection of Jesus Christ and the filling of the Holy Spirit. Peter proclaimed salvation by faith alone. As a result of their salvation, the people devoted themselves to the apostles’ teaching and to fellowship, to the breaking of bread, and to prayer (Acts 2:42). They also took their meals together with gladness and sincerity of heart (Acts 2:46). A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist also brings joy on earth to the believers who have been born again and know the joy of sins forgiven, fellowship with God, and fellowship with other believers.

Section Seven

The Ministry of Evangelists: Kept Right On

7.1 Suffering Shame. The apostles rejoiced because God had considered them worthy to suffer shame for His name (Acts 5:41). A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may rejoice in suffering shame for the name of Jesus Christ.

7.2 Non-Stop. The apostles also kept on preaching the Gospel of Jesus Christ even after they were ordered to stop by the Jewish religious council (Acts 5:40-42). A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may keep on sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ, even when ordered not to by religious authorities.

Section Eight

The Ministry of Evangelists: The Waves of Persecution

8.1 The Growth of Persecution. On the day that some Jews stoned Stephen, a great persecution arose against the church in Jerusalem (Acts 8:1). As a result of that persecution, many believers scattered and began preaching the Gospel of Jesus Christ as they fled to new places far removed from Jerusalem. For example, in Antioch, some believers began sharing their faith with both Jews and Gentiles. The Gentiles believed in great numbers (Acts 11:20-21). God blessed the believers at Antioch and Paul and Barnabas ministered there and went out from there on their first missionary journey. A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may ride a wave of persecution and spread the Gospel of Jesus Christ, even when fleeing persecution.

8.2 The Expansion. As a result of continued persecution, believers began preaching the Gospel of Jesus Christ to many places throughout Asia Minor and some islands in the Mediterranean Sea (see Acts 14:5-7). A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may spread the good news to new places, pushed forward by continuing waves of persecution, using a particular place like Antioch as a home base (Acts 13:1-4).

Section Nine

The Ministry of Evangelists: Only Men

9.1 Never Gods. At times, some people hearing a believer spread the Gospel of Jesus Christ may jump to the conclusion that the evangelist is a god (Acts 14:8-18). For example, at Lystra some people identified Barnabas and Paul as the Roman gods Zeus and Hermes. Paul responded that he and Barnabas were just men of the same nature as everyone else and were preaching the Gospel of Jesus Christ to them so that they would turn from those vain things to the living God and receive salvation (Acts 14:13-18). A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may encounter people who call them a god, but the evangelist must always deny such claims and continue to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ to those people.

9.2 Just a Man. Cornelius received an angelic communication to meet Peter. When Cornelius met Peter, Cornelius fell at the feet of Peter and worshiped Peter. Peter replied, “Stand up; I too am just a man” (Acts 10:24-25). A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may be spiritually directed to meet particular people, who have also been spiritually directed to that same meeting. At times, people may try to worship the believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist. Such worship should be rejected and met with a reminder that the evangelist too is just a man.

Section Ten

The Ministry of Evangelists: Ministry Teams

10.1 Jesus and His Teams. Jesus sent out His disciples in ministry teams (Matthew 10:1-11:1; Luke 10:1-24). Jesus instructed them to use their authority to cast out unclean spirits, to heal every kind of disease and every kind of sickness. They were to preach that the kingdom of heaven is at hand and to prepare for the visit of Jesus in Person (Matthew 10:7; Luke 10:1). A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may serve as part of a ministry team, preparing the way for others to follow, or blazing new trails to plant new churches.

10.2 The Later New Testament Missionaries. Likewise, the Holy Spirit selected Paul and Barnabas to go on the first missionary journey from Antioch (Acts 13:1-3). God also called other people to join ministry teams in various capacities (e.g., John Mark–Acts 12:25; Timothy and Erastus, Acts 19:22; Peter and John, Acts 8:14). A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may be called into a ministry team with other believers. That team may have a variety of spiritual gifts present on the same team (Acts 15:35; Luke 8:1-2 provides an example of the vital ministries of some women; Acts 9:36).

Section Eleven

The Ministry of Evangelists: Compulsion

11.1 Compulsion. Paul wrote that he preached the Gospel of Jesus Christ “under compulsion” (1 Corinthians 9:16). Paul explained that if he preached the Gospel of Jesus Christ voluntarily, then he would have a reward; if against his will, then he had a stewardship entrusted to him (1 Corinthians 9:17). A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist feels a sense of obligation to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

11.2 Woe Is Me. One way or the other, Paul must act to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Paul summed up the matter: “for woe is me if I do not preach the gospel” (1 Corinthians 9:16). A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may be under compulsion to share the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and do so voluntarily for eternal rewards, or otherwise because a stewardship has been entrusted to that believer.

Section Twelve

The Ministry of Evangelists: Not Partial to Any

12.1 Jesus: Not Partial to Any. Even the enemies of Jesus acknowledged that He was not partial to any (Luke 20:21). He ministered to a Samaritan woman (John 4:9) and a Syrophoenician woman (Mark 7:24-30). A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may share the Gospel of Jesus Christ without regard to ethnic or social boundaries.

12.2 Philip Preaching. Philip preached in Samaria and people believed the good news about the kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ. Jesus had previously forbidden His disciples to preach in any city of Samaria (Matthew 10:5). After the Holy Spirit came upon the church in Acts 2 and filled them, it was then time for the witnesses of Jesus to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ (see Acts 1:8). Philip also preached the Gospel of Jesus Christ to an Ethiopian eunuch, a court official of Candace, queen of the people of Ethiopia (Acts 8:25-40). Philip was not partial to any, but preached the Gospel of Jesus Christ to Samaritans and others (Acts 8:4; Peter and John also began preaching to many Samaritan villages–Acts 8:14-25). A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ to people from all over the world, even as they may meet in desert places.

12.3 Apostolic Preaching. Peter and John brought healing in the name of Jesus Christ to a lame beggar being carried to the Beautiful Gate (Acts 3:1-10). Paul and Barnabas preached the Gospel of Jesus Christ to Sergius Paulus, a proconsul of Rome and a man of intelligence (Acts 13:7). After certain Jews deemed themselves unworthy of eternal life, some apostles began preaching the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles (Acts 13:46; Acts 14:21; Galatians 1:16). Like Jesus before them, the apostles also preached the Gospel to the poor (Matthew 11:5; Luke 7:22; Galatians 2:10). Paul also preached the Gospel of Jesus Christ to governors (Felix and Festus–Acts 24:1-Acts 25:12) and to King Agrippa (Acts 25:23-Acts 26:32; see Acts 9:15-16; Matthew 10:16-20). A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may be called to preach the Gospel to the poor, to the intelligent, to the powerful, to crowds, to Gentiles or to Jews; the evangelist must not be a respecter of persons. 

Section Thirteen

The Ministry of Evangelists: Holy Spirit Filled

13.1 The Holy Spirit and Evangelism. The Spirit of the LORD was upon Jesus to proclaim the Gospel to the poor (Luke 4:18; Isaiah 61:1). Jesus faithfully proclaimed that Gospel inside and outside of Israel (Tyre and Sidon), to Jews and Gentiles. Even before Jesus was born of the virgin Mary, prophets longed to know what person or time the Spirit of Christ within them was indicating as He predicted the sufferings of Christ and the glories to follow. God revealed to them they were not serving themselves, but believers, who would later receive the preaching of the gospel by the Holy Spirit sent from heaven (1 Peter 1:11-12). A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may be filled with the Holy Spirit for the specific purpose of presenting the Gospel of Jesus Christ at a specific time and place. We can look at a few examples below.

13.2  Peter at Pentecost. When the Holy Spirit filled the apostles at Pentecost, then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, began proclaiming the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the multitude (Acts 2:4; Acts 2:14-42). A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may know from the Holy Spirit working within that believer to start preaching to a group at just the opportune moment.

13.3 Stephen. Stephen the Martyr was filled with the Holy Spirit, faith, grace and power. The Holy Spirit used Stephen the Martyr to work great signs among the people (Acts 6:5; Acts 6:8). His opponents were unable to cope with the wisdom and the Spirit with which he was speaking (Acts 6:10).  After giving his defense of the faith and presenting the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the high priest of Israel, being full of the Holy Spirit, he gazed intently into heaven and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing at the right hand of God. The crowd listening to him stoned him to death (Acts 7:59-60). A person with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may speak so that opponents cannot cope with the Spirit and the wisdom they bring, as they share the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

Section Fourteen

The Ministry of Evangelists: Specific Area

14.1 The Ministry of JesusJesus declared that He must preach the kingdom of God to the other cities of Israel (and beyond), for He was sent for that purpose (Luke 4:43; Mark 1:38). A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may have a ministry to a specific geographical area, nation, ethnic group or other specific call.

14.2 The Macedonian Vision. As Paul sat in Troas, the Holy Spirit prohibited Paul and the missionary team from speaking the word in Asia. The Holy Spirit also prohibited them from speaking in Mysia and Bithynia (Acts 16:6-8). A man of Macedonia appeared to Paul in a vision standing and appealing for help. Paul concluded that God had called them to go and preach the Gospel to the Macedonians (Acts 16:10; see also Romans 1:15). A person with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may have the ministry in one place closed, so that God can call the evangelist into another geographic area where the Holy Spirit has prepared hearts to hear the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

Section Fifteen

The Ministry of Evangelists: Today

15.1 The Ministry of Today. God does not desire for any to perish, but for all to come to repentance (2 Peter 3:9). As part of the ministry, God fixes a certain time, “Today,” to receive the Gospel of Jesus Christ and be saved (Hebrews 4:6-16).

15.2 Peter at Caesarea. God prepared Cornelius, a righteous and God-fearing man, to hear the Gospel of Jesus Christ from Peter. An angel directed Cornelius to invite Peter to Caesarea to proclaim the Gospel of Jesus Christ to him and others. Upon arrival, Peter found many people assembled, ready to hear all that Peter had been commanded by the Lord. (Acts 10:17-48). Peter preached, the people believed, spoke in tongues, and were baptized (Acts 10:44-48).

Section Sixteen

The Ministry of Evangelists: Crisis

16.1 Philippian JailerAfter Paul received the Macedonian vision, the ministry team went to Philippi, a Roman colony of Macedonia. Paul and Barnabas were arrested and beaten for preaching the Gospel of Jesus Christ. While in jail, an earthquake opened the doors of the jail, and caused the chains holding the prisoners to became unfastened. The Philippian jailer pulled his sword, ready to kill himself for fear that the prisoners had escaped. Paul declared that all the prisoners were still there. The jailer then asked what must he do to be saved. Paul replied that he must believe in the Lord Jesus, and he will be saved, including his household. The jailer and his household were saved (Acts 16:11-40). A person with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may share the Gospel of Jesus Christ in the middle of a crisis, to ears and hearts ready to receive the good news.

16.2 Shipwreck. Paul appealed his incarceration to Caesar in Rome. On his transport from Israel to Rome, he endured shipwreck. As the storm grew and the ship began to sink, Paul proclaimed his faith in the Lord Jesus to save the people on board. A person with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist may have a ministry of sharing the faith during very difficult times of crisis.

Hallmarks of the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist

Evangelist: Understanding the Spiritual Gift. The believer with the Spiritual Gift of Evangelist shares the Gospel of Jesus Christ. As above, the ministry of the evangelist may take many forms, and produce a variety of effects. I have listed a few of those hallmarks below.

♦ Evangelist-gifted believers bring the Gospel of Jesus Christ to new fields.

♦ Evangelist-gifted believers do not rely upon cleverness of speech, but the power of God.

♦ Evangelist-gifted believers do not preach a gospel contrary to the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

♦ Evangelist-gifted believers bring joyful news of salvation.

♦ Evangelist-gifted believers keep right on preaching the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

♦ Evangelist-gifted believers ride waves of persecution.

♦ Evangelist-gifted believers never forget they are only men.

♦ Evangelist-gifted believers often form ministry teams.

♦ Evangelist-gifted believers are never partial to any in sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

♦ Evangelist-gifted believers are Spirit-filled for preaching the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

♦ Evangelist-gifted believers often labor in specific, geographic areas.

♦ Evangelist-gifted believers labor today, for it is the day of salvation.

♦ Evangelist-gifted believers often labor during a crisis.

Conclusion

As with many other spiritual gifts, The Spiritual Gift of Evangelist includes spreading the Gospel of Jesus Christ as something that all believers practice as a part of our spiritual life. Yet, some believers have a special ability as a gift from God to share the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and The Spiritual Gift of Evangelist produces a variety of ministries, and those ministries produce a variety of effects.

Spiritual Gifts │ The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds

Posted By sundouloi On In A Spiritual Gift Manual Posts,Bible Studies,SGM,Spiritual Gifts,Spiritual Gifts Manual,The Spiritual Gifts Series | Comments Disabled

 

SPIRITUAL GIFTS SERIES

The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds

Class of Gift: Speaking 

“Some as Shepherds

Ephesians 4:11

An updated version of this study is found in the following free E-BOOK for download:

Click here for FREE E-BOOK [1]: Spiritual Gifts: Empowering Life Today [1]

If you do not recall a day in your life when you received eternal life as a free gift from Jesus, then this article will not make sense to you. Please click the eternal life button now and learn more about finding peace with God and being born again today.

Eternal Life [2]

Section One

Introduction

1.1 Every Born-Again Christian Has at Least One Spiritual Gift.  Every born-again believer in Jesus Christ has received a spiritual gift from the Lord Jesus Christ (1 Corinthians 12:4-11). Please recall also that one spiritual gift may have a variety of ministries (“διακονιῶν”), with a variety of spiritual effects (1 Corinthians 12:4-7). Therefore, if you have The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds, that single gift may result in a variety of ministries and spiritual effects.

1.2 Meaning of the Term “Shepherd.” Paul mentioned The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds in Ephesians 4:11. I prefer the term “shepherd” over “pastor” to describe the spiritual gift because of the other uses of the term “shepherd” as a noun and a related verb. The term “pastor” today has a very negative meaning in the context of the Pastoral Heresy [16]. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds performs specific services to the church. This spiritual gift received much attention in the New Testament, and we have a collection of Pauline works described as the Shepherd Epistles: 1 and 2 Timothy and Titus. Many passages in the New Testament describe the work of shepherds. We will focus primarily upon the use of The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds.

1.3 Deacony and the Spiritual Gifts. All believers must know and use their spiritual gifts. All believers, not just the shepherds and church leaders, perform the work of deacony (“διακονίας”). That “deacony” must continue until all the saints attain the unity of the faith and achieve spiritual maturity. That “deacony” also protects believers from being tossed about by every wind of doctrine, by the trickery of men, and the craftiness of deceitful scheming (Ephesians 4:12-13). While all believers must perform the work of speaking, only some believers have The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds, bestowed by the Holy Spirit upon some, but not all, believers as a gift of grace which works according to His power (Ephesians 3:7).

1.4 The New Testament Diversity of the Term “Shepherd.” The Greek term translated in Ephesians 4:11 as “shepherd” has diverse applications in the New Testament.  As you read through these varying uses of the term “shepherd” and related words, please keep in mind that I interpret these passages below as examples, on the one hand, of spiritual activities all believers will do at times; but, on the other hand, the person with The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds in the forms described below will have a special gift from God to edify believers and build up unity in their ministry as shepherd.  Let us explore some of those uses to gain insight into the different ways God gifts people to serve in His name and in His ministry to the Body of Christ. We will see below that The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds involves different major areas of ministry. We will look at them one at a time.

1.5 The Pastoral Heresy. Many people believe that the they are in command of their local assembly. They think they alone perform the ministry, they have a special “anointing” from God, or they are the CEO. They love titles like “Pastor” and “Reverend” and “Doctor” and “Father.” Those people have fallen into the Pastoral Heresy [16]Beware of such people.

1.6 Jesus the Great Shepherd. The God of Peace brought up from the dead the great Shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the eternal covenant, Jesus our Lord (Hebrews 13:20). Jesus called Himself the Shepherd of His people. When their Shepherd was struck down, the sheep would be scattered (Matthew 19:31; Mark 14:27). Yet, Jesus would rise from the dead and continue His ministry as Shepherd.

1.6.1 Jesus the Ruler. Jesus came as a leader of Judah, a Leader Who will shepherd Israel, the people of God (Matthew 2:6). In the future, Jesus will “shepherd” (“ποιμαίνειν”) the nations with a rod of iron (Revelation 12:5; Revelation 2:27; Revelation 19:15; see also Psalm 2:9-10 Jesus will “break” (“תְּרֹעֵם”) the nations with a rod of iron; Jesus will “shatter” (“תְּנַפְּצֵם”) the nations like earthenware.) Therefore, we must keep in mind that shepherding the flock includes the concept of Jesus leading the flock.

1.6.2 Jesus the Guide. Jesus will appear in the center of the throne as the Lamb of God in heaven (Revelation 7:17). Then He will lead the innumerable multitude of saints from the Tribulation who serve God day and night in His heavenly temple (Revelation 7:9-15). Jesus will guide them to springs of the water of life, and God will wipe away every tear from their eyes (Revelation 7:17). 

1.6.3 Jesus the Compassionate Shepherd. As Jesus traveled through the cities and villages of Israel, He felt compassion for the people, because they were distressed and dispirited, like sheep without a shepherd (Matthew 9:36; see also 1 Peter 2:25–sheep continually straying, but now returned to their Shepherd). Jesus then directed His disciples to beseech the Lord of the Harvest to send out workers into His harvest, because the harvest is plentiful, but the workers are few (Matthew 9:37-38; see also Mark 6:34).

Section Two

The Ministry of Shepherds: Foundations

2.1 Shepherd: Basic Meaning.  The term shepherd has a broad range of meaning in the New Testament. It includes a person who serves as a guardian, leader, and servant. In all the ministries described below, please keep in mind that the ministries in the church often apply to every saint and are performed by every saint. Some saints have special abilities and responsibilities. Therefore, the ministries described below are rarely exclusive to saints holding The Spiritual Gift of the Shepherds. The Church Officers, elders and saints will often perform the same ministries associated with The Spiritual Gift of the Shepherds.

2.2 The Office of Overseer and The Spiritual Gift of The ShepherdsMany believers mistakenly assume that the terms “overseer, “shepherd” and “elder” mean the same thing. In some cases, shepherds promote themselves as the only “Elder” within a local assembly. Many people fail to understand the proper roles of “shepherds” and “elders” and “overseers.” We must study the word of God to distinguish the Church Office of Overseer from The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds and from the elders of the congregation.

2.3 The New Testament Church Offices. In The New Testament, God revealed three church offices: Apostle, Overseer and Deacons (one may argue about the offices of prophet and high priest) and maybe more. The Spiritual Gift of the Apostles [17] remains active in some ministries, but the Office of Apostle has passed away because no one living today can meet the requirements to fill  the Office of Apostle (Acts 1:21-22), except Jesus who remains the Apostle and High Priest of our confession (Hebrews 3:1).  Shepherd is not an office in the church, and not all people holding the Church Office of Overseer have The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds. Some elders possess different spiritual gifts, such as The Spiritual Gift of the Teachers [18] or The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation [19]. Only males may hold church offices.

2.4 The Church Office of Deacons. Although all believers must deacon other believers and God, God sets some male saints into the Church Office of Deacons. They must meet spiritual qualifications to be set down in a spiritual ministry. Please keep in mind that the seven men in Acts 6:5,   were men full of wisdom and the Holy Spirit. They were set sown  in a spiritual ministry to the Hellenistic Jews and Hellenistic widows were served food properly. Notice that we see no indication that any of those seven men ever served a single table. Instead, we do see that Stephen had a vital preaching ministry, which resulted in his martyrdom (Acts 7:1-60) and Philip (assuming it was the same man as in Acts 6:5) preached in Samaria (Acts 8:4-40; he was later known as Philip the Evangelist, (Acts 21:8-9). So often today people have no idea what a deacon did in the New Testament. Among other spiritual activities, they were known as preachers and evangelists.

2.5 The Church Office of Overseer. In Acts 20:28, Paul addressed a group of men from Ephesus as part of his farewell tour before leaving for Jerusalem. Paul knew that they would no longer see his face (Acts 20:25). Paul called the elders of the church at Ephesus and referred to that particular group of elders as Church Overseers. Those Church Overseers were men looking over the church. Paul directed Titus to set down elders in every city in Crete, as Paul directed him (Titus 1:5). Some, not all, elders were set down into the Church Office of Overseer.  Please take note that the term “elders” in the New Testament may refer to old men, forefathers, members of the Sanhedrin, and other uses.  If you compare the term “overseer” in Titus 1:7 with the term “elder” in Titus 1:5, you may understand that some elders were set into the church to occupy the Church Office of Overseer. Not all elders occupy the Church Office of Overseer. Furthermore, the qualifications of the “overseer” in Titus 1:7-9 seem to be virtually identical to qualities of an “overseer” in 1 Timothy 3:1-7, especially when compared to the Church Office of Deacons, with its qualifications, listed in 1 Timothy 3:8-12. Therefore, we see that  God sets some elders into the church as Church Overseers to shepherd the church. Overseers perform the work of shepherding, but they do not necessarily have the The Spiritual Gift of Shepherding. As we saw in Acts 20:28, the work of overseers included acting as a shepherd to the church. Notice that shepherd is not an office, but male saints holding the Church Office of Overseer do the work of shepherding, along with others in the church.

2.6 The Duties of Church Overseers.  God set down some elders into the Church Office of Overseer, but not all elders hold the Church Office of Overseer. The Church Overseer has specific functions. First, the Church Overseer had to “be on guard” (“προσέχετε”) for (a) themselves and (b) for all the church of God (Acts 20:28). They had to be vigilant, watchful, careful. It conveys the sense of spiritual acuity in spiritual perception.  Second, they must shepherd the church. Likewise, because all Church Overseers are elders, we should remember that Jesus instructed elders to shepherd the flock with eagerness, providing examples to the flock (1 Peter 5:1-4). The elders of the church perform the work of shepherding the church, but not all elders hold the Church Office of Overseer and not all elders have The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds. Likewise, not every saint with The Spiritual Gift of Shepherd serves as an elder or holds the Church Office of Overseer. Timothy, for example, was never called an elder. Notice in Acts 20:28 that “shepherd” is not an office, but the Church Overseers perform the work shepherding the church. Therefore, the terms Church Overseer, elder, shepherd and the like should not be considered interchangeably because the Bible gave different meanings to those terms. See below for a fuller discussion of the duties of Church Overseers.

2.7 The Plurality of Elders.  The local church in the New Testament had a group of elders, not just one elder. For example, in 1 Timothy 5:17,  we read about the elders who lead (not rule)  well. The Spiritual Gift of The Leader [20]). In contrast to the one-man style of leadership prominent in many churches today, Jesus taught that the local assembly should have a plurality of preachers and teachers. The leadership of the church comes from a plurality of sources, including elders, church offices and men with specific spiritual gifts, all working in harmony. This plurality of leadership in the New Testament will safeguard against The Pastoral Heresy by limiting the desire to be the greatest among the flock. The Pastor will no longer be the sole focus of attention, and he may not be the only preacher in the local assembly. In fact, all the saints ideally will be known for their strong work of serving the local saints, and some of the elders will work hard at preaching and teaching (1 Timothy 5:17).

2.8 The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds Distinguished. In Ephesians 4:11,  we read about the distinct spiritual gifts of “shepherds” (“ποιμένας“) and “teachers” (“διδασκάλους”). Some people may argue that the terms “shepherds” and “teachers” refer to the same individual. In support, they often cite the Granville Sharp rule of New Testament Greek grammar holding that two nouns connected by “and” (“καί”) refer to the same thing. The problem with this approach is that Granville Sharp limited his rule to singular nouns, not plural nouns as found here in Ephesians 4:11. Therefore, the Granville Sharp rule does not support equating “shepherds” with “teachers.” So, not all shepherds are necessarily teachers. The Spiritual Gift of the Shepherds differs from The Spiritual Gift of The Teachers [18].  Therefore, we may understand that not all shepherds are teachers. Yet, all Church Overseers should be able to teach (1 Timothy 3:2), but this requirement does not mean that the every Church Overseer has to have The Spiritual Gift of the Teachers. These distinct spiritual gifts help us understand the work of “shepherds,” and why not all shepherds hold the Church Office of Overseer. We should be careful to remember that every elder must perform the work of a shepherd regarding the care of the flock, but not every elder has The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds, just like every elder does not have The Spiritual Gift of The Teachers [18]. Please recall, however, that the local assembly of all believers must carry out the work of ministry, using their spiritual gifts, and neither a single shepherd nor the elders perform all the work of ministry. Consider for a moment 1 Thessalonians 5:14. In that verse, Paul commanded the entire congregation of believers at Thessalonica to perform three ministries to the other saints: (1) admonish the unruly; and (2) encourage the fainthearted; and (3) help the weak. In addition, all the saints must be patient with one another, especially when performing their ministries. Therefore, the saints use their spiritual gifts to perform specialized and diverse ministries within the church. The shepherds and teachers equip the saints for the work of performing their individual ministries.

2.9 The Leadership of the Local Church. God described The Spiritual Gift of The Leaders (προϊστάμενος–present middle participle). The Spiritual Gift of The Evangelist [21], other believers with The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds may also perform this ministry of guidance (2 Timothy 4:5).

6.2 All Truth. The Holy Spirit performs the ministry of guiding believers into all truth (John 16:13). The Holy Spirit performs this ministry by speaking what He hears from God. He discloses the things of Jesus and the Father; because the Holy Spirit is God, and God always speaks the truth. The Holy Spirit, as an anointing from God, teaches believers directly about all things (1 John 2:27). Believers with The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds may also have the ministry of allowing the Holy Spirit to use them to guide others into all truth, primarily through the Scriptures.

6.3 Springs of Water of Life. Jesus is the Lamb, and He will be the Shepherd in heaven Who guides (“ὁδηγήσει“) His flock to the water of life, where God will wipe away ever tear from their eyes (Revelation 7:17). Today, believers with The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds may help believers look forward to the shepherding ministry of Jesus in heaven when He leads all His flock to the springs of the water of life, and find hope, comfort and courage to live on earth today.

Section Seven

The Ministry of Equipping

7.1 The Church. In the Book of Ephesians, Paul explained the church. He showed that the term “church” referred to born-again believers (“saints”), and not physical buildings (Ephesians 1:1). Jesus blessed the church with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly places in Christ.

7.2 The Spiritual Gifts for the Church. The church is a holy temple in the Lord, a dwelling of God in the Spirit (Ephesians 2:22). God builds the church, and it is constantly under construction. Paul described five particular spiritual gifts in Ephesians 4:11: The Apostles [22], The Prophets [12], The Evangelists [21], The Shepherds [23], and The Teachers [18]. God had a special purpose in giving those spiritual gifts to the believers.

7.3 Equipping the Saints. God intended for all the saints to use their diverse spiritual gifts to bring maturity to each believer in the church, which is the body of Christ (1 Corinthians 12:27). The believer with The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds has the ability and duty to equip the saints for the work of ministry. As the believers use their individual spiritual gifts, many good things happen. First, the body of Christ builds itself up (Ephesians 4:12). Second, all believers grow in the unity of faith. Third, the believers’ knowledge of the Son of God increases. Fourth, the body of believers grow into a mature man, to the measure of the stature belonging to the fullness of Christ (Ephesians 4:12-13).

7.4 No Longer Children. As the gifted believers exercise their spiritual gifts, then the body of Christ matures, particularly in the local assembly where the spiritual gifts promote ministry from Christ among the saints. As a result of that ministry of all the spiritual gifts, the spiritual children grow up to mature men, so that they are no longer tossed about by waves and carried along by every wind of doctrine. They are no longer subject to the trickery of men, and the craftiness of deceitful scheming (Ephesians 4:14). The believer with The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds may be careful to equip the saints so that the saints are no longer children, carried about by every wind of doctrine, and falling for every deceitful scheme and the trickery of men.

Section Eight

The Ministry of Separation

8.1 The Sheep and The Goats. One day, Jesus will establish His kingdom on earth. He will come in glory and all the angels will accompany Him as He takes His seat on His glorious throne. The nations will be gathered before Him. As a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats, He will separate the sheep (the believers) from the goats (the unbelievers). The believers will reign with Him for a thousand years, and the unbelievers will go to eternal punishment (Matthew 25:31-46).

8.2 Distinguishing Believers from Unbelievers. Today, many people think they are born-again believers, but they delude themselves because they were never saved. They may hold a church office or have a teaching or staff position in the local assembly. All unsaved people need to have the Gospel of Jesus Christ proclaimed to them, so that they may have eternal life and not perish. It may not always be easy to distinguish the unbeliever from the believer, but all believers will always examine the works of the other people to see if they have a profession of faith and a life worthy of Christ Jesus.  God the Father happily chose to give the kingdom of God to the little flock (Luke 12:32). The unbelievers need the Gospel of Jesus Christ and salvation. Nothing else will make any spiritual sense to them, for all spiritual things appear to be foolishness to them. The believers need to mature in Christ, and grow up to the full measure of Christ. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds will perform the ministry of distinguishing believers from unbelievers, keenly examining each life for evidence of salvation.

Section Nine

The Ministry of Keeping Watch

9.1 The Watchkeepers. The shepherds of the New Testament knew about spending the night in the field among the flocks (Luke 2:8). Today, shepherds will spend time at hospitals, nursing homes, and many other places at night ministering to believers in need, and guarding the flock from savage wolves, and comforting the believers. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds will be keeping watch over the flock, especially during dark times.

9.2 The Shepherd Messengers. Angels announced the birth of Jesus to shepherds keeping watch over their flocks at night (Luke 2:8). Those same shepherds became part of the vanguard of messengers and eye witnesses proclaiming the birth of Jesus in Bethlehem (Luke 2:16-20). The believer with The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds will also serve as a messenger of the great works God does among His flock.

Section Ten

The Ministry of Personal Relationships

10.1 The Correct Entry.   Jesus described Himself as the Shepherd that entered by the door of the sheep fold (John 10:1). Robbers and thieves climbed into the fold using some other way of entry. Even so, the sheep followed only the shepherd of the sheep. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds starts and maintains the relationship with a sheep (another believer under the shepherd’s care) in the correct way, and not by means of trickery or deceit. He comes with pure motives, to care for the sheep and keep them well-nourished and safe from wolves, thieves and robbers.

10.2 The Personal Shepherd. The doorkeeper opens the door for the shepherd, the sheep hear his voice, and he calls his own by name. The shepherd leads the sheep out and calls them by name. The shepherd goes before them, he leads them out, and they follow him, because they know his voice. The sheep will not follow a stranger, but will flee from him, because they do not know the voice of strangers (John 10:1-4). The believer with The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds helps sheep to hear Jesus calling them by name and leading them out. The sheep know the voice of Jesus. The shepherd never gets confused about the sheep listening to his voice, because the shepherd always ensures that the sheep listen only to the voice of Jesus calling them and leading them. Shepherds serve as under-shepherds of Jesus. Every shepherd must first and always be a sheep of Jesus, and never lose sight that the flock has only one Shepherd.

10.3  The Door of the Sheep. Jesus also said that He was the door of the sheep. All who came before Him were thieves and robbers, but the sheep did not hear them. Anyone who enters through Jesus will be saved, and will go in and out and find pasture. The thief came to kill and destroy, but Jesus came to give sheep abundant life (John 10:7-11). The believer with The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds will build a relationship with a sheep (another believer under the shepherd’s care) that starts with salvation through Jesus Christ. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds builds the relationship upon Jesus, so that the believer enjoys the pastures of Jesus, and lives an abundant life in Christ.

10.4 The Good Shepherd. Jesus declared that He was the Good Shepherd (John 10:11; see also Matthew 19:17–only One good). The Good Shepherd lays down His life for the sheep. The hired hand sees the wolf coming, leaves the sheep and flees. The wolf then snatches the sheep and scatters them. He flees because he is a hired hand and is not concerned about the sheep (John 10:12-13).

10.4.1 Lays Soul Down. Jesus laid down His soul for the sheep. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds will focus upon Jesus laying down His soul for the sheep, and then taking it again. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds will likewise lay down his soul for the sheep (see 1 Thessalonians 2:8). The believer with The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds must never act like a hired hand.

10.4.2 The Hired Hand. Jesus warned about the hired hand.  The hired hand flees from the wolf, and then the wolf snatches the sheep and scatters them. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds must never act like a hired hand, but always stay with Jesus, Who always stays with the sheep. Jesus overcomes every wolf.

10.5 My Own Know Me. Jesus explained that He knows His sheep, and  they know Him. Notice the two-way knowledge. As born-again believers, we know Jesus and He knows us. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds emphasizes that believers know Jesus and Jesus knows them. He knows each of us individually, by name, and cares for each of us (Luke 15:4-7).

10.6 Other Sheep. Jesus calls sheep from outside the fold. He calls to them and they hear His voice. All of the sheep of Jesus form one flock with One Shepherd, Jesus (John 10:16). The believer with The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds brings all sheep, no matter where they are from, to Jesus, so that Jesus may shepherd them all as one flock. Jesus draws no distinctions among sheep and His under-shepherds must do likewise.

10.7 The Love of God. God the Father loves Jesus because Jesus laid down His soul for the sheep. Jesus laid down His soul because both He and the Father love all the sheep. Jesus laid down His own soul, on His own initiative. No one took His soul from Him. He had authority to lay it down, and to take it up again. Jesus received that commandment from His Father (John 10:17-18). The believer with The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds loves the sheep and conveys the love of God to the sheep.  We love because God first loved us. The only people who truly love people are people who know God and have been born of God (1 John 4:7).

Section Eleven

The Ministry of Compassion

11.1 The Compassion Motive. Jesus frequently felt compassion (“ἐσπλαγχνίσθη”) for people and then took action based upon His compassion. For example, Jesus saw a large crowd, felt compassion for them, and healed their sick (Matthew 14:14). Likewise, Jesus felt compassion for the multitude because they had been with Him three days and had nothing to eat, so He fed them (Matthew 15:32). Jesus moved with compassion, touched the eyes of two blind men and they regained their sight (Matthew 20:34; see also Mark 1:40; Mark 7:30). The believer with The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds may be motivated by compassion for the flock to minister to their physical and spiritual needs.

11.2 The Distressed and Dispirited. Jesus described some people as “distressed” (“ἐσκυλμένοι“) and “dispirited” (“ἐρριμμένο”), because they had no shepherd to lead them (Mathew 9:36).  The term “distressed” means in this context to be the recipient of harassment, conveying the idea of being thrown down (see also Mark 5:35–why “trouble” Jesus about the dead daughter; Luke 7:6–do not trouble yourself, Jesus). The term “dispirited” in this context means to be put down by disease, like you may toss weight out of a sinking ship (Acts 27:19). Some of those people suffered from diseases and sicknesses (Matthew 9:35). The people need to hear and accept the Gospel of the Kingdom, proclaimed by Jesus Christ (Matthew 9:35-38). The believer with The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds may have a ministry to the sick, who have been distressed and dispirited by their illness, to comfort them with the compassion of God.

Section Twelve

The Ministry of Truth

12.1 Truth and Freedom. The truth sets men free, as they abide in the teachings of Christ (John 8:31-32). Jesus declared Himself to be the truth, and the only way to the Father (John 14:6). Believers no longer live in slavery to sin, but now they know the truth, and they experienced the life-changing freedom of Jesus. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds may have the ministry of speaking the truth in love, helping the saints to grow up in all aspects into Christ, the head of the church (Ephesians 4:15).

12.2 Enemies of the Truth. False teachers had spread their heresies among the Galatian churches, including a false gospel imposing obedience to the Law as a condition of salvation (Galatians 1:6-10; Galatians 2:16-21). Paul reminded the Galatians of the truth of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, centering upon salvation by faith apart from the works of the Law. Paul described the Galatians as bewitched by the false teachers, with their insistence upon keeping the Law as part of salvation. Paul wrote: “So have I become your enemy by telling you the truth?” (Galatians 4:16). The believer with The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds must tell the truth, and teach the truth diligently, even if it means becoming the enemy of your bewitched friends.

Hallmarks of The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds

 

Shepherd: Understanding the Spiritual Gift. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds shepherds the flock of God. As above, the ministry of the shepherd may take many forms, and produce a variety of effects. I have listed a few of those hallmarks below.

Please review this entire article to understand The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds and to see if you may have that spiritual gift.

♦ Shepherd-gifted believers must avoid falling into The Pastoral Heresy [24].

♦ Shepherd-gifted believers must understand the difference between the Church Office of Overseer, elders and The Spiritual Gift of The Shepherds.

♦ Shepherd-gifted believers perform the work of shepherding the sheep of Jesus.

♦ Shepherd-gifted believers oversee the welfare of the flock of believers.

♦ Shepherd-gifted believers guard the flock from savage wolves coming into the flock.

♦ Shepherd-gifted believers guard the flock from perverse men arising within the flock to draw believers away from the flock.

♦ Shepherd-gifted believers guide the flock by explaining and applying the Scriptures.

♦ Shepherd-gifted believers equip believers for the work of ministry.

♦ Shepherd-gifted believers distinguish the believers from the unbelievers. Only believers are part of the body of Christ, the church.

♦ Shepherd-gifted believers keep watch over the flock.

♦ Shepherd-gifted believers lay down their souls for the flock.

♦ Shepherd-gifted believers have great compassion for the flock.

♦ Shepherd-gifted believers speak the truth in love.

Reference [+]

Spiritual Gifts │The Gift of Deacony │ Christ Assembly

Posted By sundouloi On In A Spiritual Gift Manual Posts,Bible Studies,Exegesis,Series,SGM,Spiritual Gifts,Spiritual Gifts Manual,The Spiritual Gifts Series | Comments Disabled

 

SPIRITUAL GIFTS SERIES

The Spiritual Gift of Deacony

Class of Gift: Serving 

“if deacony, in the deacony

Romans 12:7

An updated version of this study is found in the following free E-BOOK for download:

Click here for FREE E-BOOK [1]: Spiritual Gifts: Empowering Life Today [1]

If you do not recall a day in your life when you received eternal life as a free gift from Jesus, then this article will not make sense to you. Please click the eternal life button now and learn more about finding peace with God and being born again today.

Eternal Life [2]

 

Section One

Introduction

1.1 Every Born-Again Christian Has at Least One Spiritual Gift.  Every born-again believer in Jesus Christ has received a spiritual gift from the Lord Jesus Christ (1 Corinthians 12:4-11 [25]). Please recall also that one spiritual gift may have a variety of deaconies (“διακονιν”), with a variety of spiritual workings (νεργημτων”) (1 Corinthians 12:4-7 [26]). Therefore, if you have the Spiritual Gift of Deacony, that single gift may result in a variety of deaconies, producing a variety of workings. Furthermore, if you have the Spiritual Gift of Deacony, your ministry may look very different from another believer with the same gift of deacony. Your ministries of the same spiritual gift may produce very different workings. So, one gift may result in different ministries, and each ministry may produce very different spiritual workings. Every local assembly should be known for its deacony (“διακονίαν“), just as the Church at Thyatira was commended by God for the deacony (“τὴν διακονίαν”) there (Revelation 2:19 [27]).

 

1.2 Meaning of the Term “Deacony”. The term used to describe the gift of deacony (“διακονίαν”) in Romans 12:7 [28] literally means acts of deacons (“διακονιῶν”). Deacons were a special class of people in the New Testament. Some people even held the Office of Deacony in the New Testament, but not every deacon held the Office of Deacon. I coined the term “deacony” to highlight the difference in words used to describe a particular type spiritual service in the New Testament. The word “servant” has been misused to translate many different New Testament terms, losing the distinctions among words in the original autographs of the New Testament.  In Romans 12:7 [28], Paul did not define this term deacony (“διακονίαν“).  So, I conclude that Paul recognized that his readers would be familiar with the normal usage of this term “deacony,” preserved for us in Scripture, and the other uses would help us understand this Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

 

1.3 The Office of Deacon and The Spiritual Gift of Deacony. Strange as it may seem, not every person holding the Office of Deacon must posses the Spiritual Gift of Deacon. The Office of Deacon describes the service they perform, not the spiritual gift they possess. Deacons often have an oversight ministry, like the seven in Acts 6 [29] concerning the oversight of feeding the widows. The apostles commanded the brethren to oversee carefully men who would be full of the Holy Spirit and wisdom. Having found them by their careful inspection, we will appoint (“καταστήσομεν”) (referring to the apostles appointing the seven men)  appoint them over these needs (“ἐπὶ τῆς χρείας ταύτης”). Therefore, the deacony of the seven men included being in charge of the needs of widows and others needing food service daily. Becuase they seven were appointed by the apostles to oversee those needs, they had to be full o fhte spirit and wisdom, because their deacony required both. Those seven males were not required to serve the tables, but rather to oversee the needs of the saints for food. Remember, too, that the apostles had their own sphere of service (“διακονίᾳ”), ministering the word. Therefore, we must be careful to distinguish Office of Deacon from the Spiritual Gift of Deacon. Men could be appointed to the Office of Deacon without possessing the qualification of the Spiritual Gift of Deacon.  Likewise, The Spiritual Gift of Pastor does not equate to the Office of Overseer just as the Office of Deacon does not equate to The Spiritual Gift of Deacon. For example, some deacons may have the spiritual gift of evangelism (consider Philip the Evangelist; Acts 6:3 [30]Acts 8:4-6 [31]Acts 21:8 [32]). Consider also Judas Iscariot, the betrayer of Jesus. Judas received his share in the ministry (“διακονίας”), but was never born-again (Acts 1:17 [33]John 17:12 [34]). In fact, Judas Iscariot also held the Office of Apostle (“ἀποστολῆς”), and participated in the deacony (“διακονίας”) of the apostles with Christ (Acts 1:25 [35]), but was never born-again. People should not confuse the Office of Deacon with the Spiritual Gift of Deacony. In Philippians 1:1 [36], Paul described the Office of Deacony (“διακόνοις”) alongside the Office of Overseer (“ἐπισκόποις”). As a spiritual gift, God bestows The Spiritual Gift of Deaconcy upon some saints, but not all saints (1 Corinthians 12:11 [37]). Although saints may desire the greater spiritual gifts to be present in their local assemblies (1 Corinthians 12:31 [38]), God Himself always bestows the spiritual gifts according to His will (1 Corinthians 12:11 [37]). In contrast, an unbeliever may hold the Office of Deacon, because humans appoint deacons, and they may be deceived (Acts 6:5 [39]1 Timothy 3:1 [40]8-13 [41]–the parallelism between 3:1 and 3:8 indicates that both “ἐπισκοπῆς” and “Διακόνους” refer to office and people holding those offices must meet the qualifications outlined in 1 Timothy 3:1-7 [42] and 3:8-13 [41]).

 

1.4 Deacony and the Spiritual Gifts. All believers must know and use their spiritual gifts. All believers, not just the pastors and church leaders, perform the work of deacony (“διακονίας”). That “deacony” must continue until all the saints attain the unity of the faith and achieve spiritual maturity. That “deacony” also protects believers from being tossed about by every wind of doctrine, by the trickery of men, and the craftiness of deceitful scheming (Ephesians 4:14 [43]). While all believers must perform the work of deacony, only some believers have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony, bestowed by the Holy Spirit upon some, but not all, believers as gift of grace which works according to His power (Ephesians 3:7 [44]).

 

1.5 The New Testament Diversity of the Term “Deacon”. The Greek term (“διακονίαν”) translated as deacony in Romans 12:7 [28]  has diverse applications in the New Testament.  As you read through these varying uses of the term “deacony” and related words, please keep in mind that I interpret these passages below as examples, on the one hand, of spiritual activities all believers will do at times; but, on the other hand, the saint with the Spiritual Gift of Deacony in the forms described below will have a special gift from God to edify believers and build up unity in their deaconies.  Let us explore some of those uses to gain insight into the different ways God gifts people to serve in His Name and in His ministry to the Body of Christ. We will see below that the Spiritual Gift of Deacony involves different major areas of ministry. We will look at them one at a time.

 

Section Two

The Foundations of Deacony

2.1 Deacony: Basic Meaning.  Deacony has a broad range of meaning in the New Testament. It includes a monetary gift, an office, a lifestyle, an attitude, the work of a person who humbles himself to exalt God, and the acts of a person who follows the commands of others.

2.2  Jesus: The Perfect Example of Deacony. Jesus lived as a perfect example of so many spiritual gifts. He was completely and continually filled with the Holy Spirit and possessed all the spiritual gifts. He used those spiritual gifts perfectly.

2.2.1 Jesus Deacony: Deacons Me, Follows Me.  Jesus provided a very short and powerful summary of true deacony to God: “If anyone deacons (“διακονῇ”) Me, he must follow Me; and where I am, there My deacon (“ὁ διάκονος ὁ ἐμὸς”) will be also; if anyone deacons to Me (“ἐμοὶ διακονῇ”), the Father will honor him” (John 12:26).

Identification. If you have a deacony of following Jesus and serving Him, and being with Jesus at all times, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

2.2.2 Jesus Deacony: Deacon, Not Be Deaconed.  As the disciples argued among themselves regarding greatness, Jesus explained to them that greatness among believers comes from being the deacon of believers. Jesus then declared that He came to deacon (“διακονῆσαι”), and not be deaconed (“διακονηθῆνα”). Deacony for Jesus included giving His soul a ransom for many (Matthew 20:28; see also Mark 10:45). Jesus deaconed everyone. Jesus became a deacon (” διάκονον”) to the circumcision on behalf of the truth of God so that both Jews and Gentiles may glorify God for His mercy (Romans 15:8).

Identification. If you have a deacony of serving other believers in the Name of Jesus Christ, and giving your life for them, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

 

2.2.3 Jesus: The Deacon of All. Jesus commanded His disciples to distinguish themselves from the rulers of the Gentiles in two important ways. His disciples would: (1) never lord themselves over others; and (2) never exercise authority over them. Whoever wishes to be greatest among His disciples must be deacon (“διάκονος”) of all (Matthew 20:26; Matthew 23:11; Mark 9:35; Mark 10:43-45). Jesus demonstrated perfect deacony in deaconing the disciples at the Last Supper. He told his disciples that the leader (“ ἡγούμενος“) must become like the deaconer (“ διακονῶν”–notice the definite article with the participle) (Luke 22:26). Jesus described Himself as the Deaconer (“ διακονῶν”) (Luke 22:27).

Identification. If you have a deacony of not lording yourself over others, and humbly serving others, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

 

2.2.4 Jesus Deacony: Future. When Jesus comes back to earth, He will find some ssaints on alert, expecting His return. At that time, Jesus will gird Himself and will deacon (“διακονήσει”) them, just as He did before He left (Luke 12:37; John 13:5-20).

Identification. If you have a deacony of serving other believers, while looking for Jesus to come and serve believers upon His return to earth, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

 

2.3 The Faithful Requirement of DeaconyPaul explained that he thanked Christ Jesus the Lord, Who strengthened (“ἐνδυναμώσαντί”) Paul, because the Lord considered Paul faithful (“πιστόν”), putting Paul into deacony (“διακονίαν”) for Jesus (1 Timothy 1:12). Therefore, we see that Jesus took a violent aggressor, blasphemer and persecutor of the Lord Jesus and put him into deacony. God considered Paul faithful and put Paul into deacony. God has called every believer into deacony to use that saint’s spiritual gift(s) to the glory of God. We must all be found faithful to God, so that God will use each of us in a deacony tailored precisely to make the most effective use of our spiritual gift(s) for the Lord Jesus. We deacon by faith. See also Tychicus, the faithful deacon (“διάκονος”) (Ephesians 6:21). Because the term “deacon” (“διάκονος”)  was applied to Tychicus, the question arises about whether Tychicus held the office of deacon. See New Testament Offices [45]

Identification. If you have a deacony of thanking God that He put you into deacony of God, notwithstanding your evil past, and if you have a deacony  for Jesus, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

 

2.4 Stewardship. Paul considered himself a deacon (“διάκονος”) of the Gospel of Jesus Christ and the church, according to “the stewardship from God bestowed” on him for the benefit of believers (Colossians 1:25). Paul served as a deacon of the mystery of Christ in the Gentiles, the hope of glory (Colossians 1:25-27). The stewardship also included proclaiming Christ, and admonishing every man and teaching every man with all wisdom, so that Paul may present the believers complete in Christ (Colossians 1:28). Likewise, Paul considered Timothy a good deacon (“διάκονος”) of  Christ Jesus, if Timothy would point out the teachings of Christ to the brethren, and so nourish himself (1 Timothy 4:6).  Because each believer has received a special gift, each believer must employ it in deaconing (“διακονοῦντες”) one another as a good steward of God (1 Peter 4:10).

Identification. If you have a deacony of deaconing God as a good steward of the New Testament Mysteries [46], and you point out the teachings of Christ and nourish yourself upon them, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

 

2.5 The Receipt and Fulfillment of DeaconyThe saint with the Spiritual Gift of Deacony has received a deacony, but the saint must take care to trust the Lord to bring such deacony to completion, by consistent work and labor, often with others. 

Identification. If you have a deacony and take care to trust the Lord to bring your deaoncy to completion, by consistent work and labor, often with other saints, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

 

2.5.1 Archippus. Archippus serves as an excellent example of two aspects of the deacony (“διακονίαν”) (Colossians 4:17). Paul commanded Archippus to “Take heed” (“Βλέπε”) to the deacony (“διακονίαν”) which you have “received in the Lord” (“παρέλαβες ἐν κυρίῳ”), to fulfill it (“πληροῖς”). The Lord bestows a deacony upon a saint as a free gift. Yet, the Lord commands us to be sure that we fulfill that deacony and bring it to fullness and completion.

Identification. If you have a deacony and take heed to the deacony which you have received in the Lord, to fulfill it; or you know the Lord bestowed your deacony upon you as a free gift, and you obey the Lord’s command to bring your deacony to fullness and completion, they you may have the Spiritual Gift of Deacony.  

 

2.5.2 TimothyConsider also Paul’s command to Timothy, the spiritual son of Paul. Paul commanded Timothy to be sober in all things, do the work of an evangelist, and fulfill (“πληροφόρησον”) the deacony of you (“τὴν διακονίαν σου”). Timothy did not appear to have the Spiritual Gift of Evangelism, but he was commanded to do the work of an evangelist. Like Timothy, we may not have the Spiritual Gift of Evangelism, but we must consistently share our faith in Christ as part of our deacony. Like Archippus, Paul wanted Timothy to fulfill his deacony and not quit early, as Timothy faced hardships. We all need a Paul in our lives to encourage us to fulfill the deacony bestowed upon us. Part of that endurance to fulfill our deacony includes being sober (“νῆφε”) and enduring hardships (“κακοπάθησον”), without being so discouraged we forsake our deacony for Christ, who endured all things for us.

Identification. If you have a deacony and are sober in all things, do the work of an evangelist, and fulfill your deacony, and endure haredship without being so discouraged you forsake your deacony, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

 

2.5.3 Mark. Paul and Barnabas took Mark with them on the first missionary journey. Mark abandoned the ministry team (Acts 13:13), and separated Paul and Barnabas for the second missionary journey. Barnabas wanted to take Mark, but Paul declined to take Mark because he had abandoned them before (Acts 15:37-41). Well, much later in Paul’s life, Mark again became useful to Paul. In his closing years, Paul declared that Mark was again useful to Paul for deacony (“διακονίαν”) (2 Timothy 4:11). Often our deacony includes serving other believers in their deacony. We work together on one team, the church of Jesus Christ. Mark reminds us that we may stagger and fall at times in deacony, but God has a marvelous way of restoring believers to fulfill their deacony.

Identification. If you have deacony of joining a ministry team, abandoning that team, and then returning to the team, so that you have become useful again to the other believers on the original team, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

 

2.5.4 Angels. As a side note, angels serve as ministering (“λειτουργικὰ”) spirits, sent out to deacon (“διακονίαν”) to those who will inherit salvation (Hebrews 1:14). During the lifetime of believers on earth, God sends angels to render deacony to believers. The angels do not have the Spiritual Gift of Deacony, but they still perform deacony as sent from God. The saint with the Spiritual Gift of Deacony should consider themselves as sent from God to use their spiritual gift to the glory of God. Just as good angels perform deacony for God to believers, so also deacons of him (“οἱ διάκονοι αὐτοῦ”), referring to the devil’s deacons, disguise themselves as deacons of righteousness (“διάκονοι δικαιοσύνης”) (2 Corinthians 11:15).

Identification. If you have a deacony of being sent by God to deacon to those who will inherit salvation, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

 

2.6 Strength for Deacony. Peter wrote that if anyone deacons (“διακονεῖ”–present active indicative), he must do so out of strength which God supplies (“ἐξ ἰσχύος ἧς χορηγεῖ ὁ θεός”) (1 Peter 4:11). As stewards of the manifold grace of God, we employ our spiritual gifts to deacon fellow believers using the strength which only God supplies.

Identification. If you have a deacony  with strength which only God supplies, and you serve God as a steward of the manifold grace of God, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

 

2.7 Never Discredited. Paul remained very concerned that the deacony (“ἡ διακονία”) would never be discredited by the behavior of the participants (2 Corinthians 6:3). The saints were to live giving no cause for offense in anything, so that the deacony (“διακονία”) would not be discredited. Paul himself had great concern that, although a sinner himself, he would never be a deacon of sin (“ἁμαρτίας διάκονος”) (Galatians 2:17).

Identification. If you have a deacony to deacon as part of a ministry team, and have great concern that your behavior would never discredit the team or God, and that you would never be a minister of sin, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

 

2.8 The King and the Deacons. Kings spoke to their deacons (“διακόνοις”) and the kings expected those deacons to carry out their commands immediately (Matthew 22:13). The link between masters and deacons concerns obedience and doing the will of the master.

Identification. If you have a deacony of carrying out the commands of King Jesus, and expect all servants of the King to act likewise, and you live as a servant of the King, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.  

 

2.9 God Works Through Our Deacony. Paul related all the things God had done among the Gentiles through the deacony (“τῆς διακονίας “) of him (Acts 21:19). Notice that God did the work and received all the glory. The deacony (“τῆς διακονίας”) was accurately described as Paul’s deacony, without taking anything away from the work of God. God gave Paul that deacony to do. We must be certain we never lose sight of the fact that God does the work of deacony.

Identification. If you have a ministry of consciously relating your entire deacony to service for God and by God, and God receives all the glory, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

 

2.10 Commending Ourselves. Deacons (“διάκονοι”) of God must commend themselves as they suffer with endurance afflictions, hardships, distresses, beatings, imprisonments, tumults, labors, sleeplessness, and hunger (2 Corinthians 6:4). They also commend themselves as deacons (“διάκονοι”) of God in purity, knowledge, patience, kindness, in the Holy Spirit, genuine love, in the word of truth, in the power of God by the weapons of righteousness, and in other ways (2 Corinthians 6:4-10). Believers show themselves to be deacons (“διάκονοι”) of God by the fruit they bear in all circumstances. Paul and the other apostles suffered tremendous hardships as deacons of Christ (“διάκονοι Χριστοῦ”) (2 Corinthians 11:23).

Identification. If you have a deacony in which you commend yourself as you suffer with endurance afflictions, hardships, distresses, beatings, imprisonments, tumults, labors, sleeplessness, and hunger, and you also commend yourself as a deacon of God in purity, knowledge, patience, and kindness, doing all in the Holy Spirit, with genuine love, in the word of truth, in the power of God by the weapons of righteousness, and you bear fruit showing yourself to be a deacon of God, and you  have sufferecd tremendous hardhsips as a deacon of Christ, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

Section Three

The Deacony of Meals

3.1 Meal Preparation.The Spiritual Gift of Deacony includes preparing meals for other people. Preparing meals may distract a person from listening to Jesus. Believers should always choose the good part of sitting with Jesus (John 10:38-42). In contrast, Mary’s sister Martha was distracted with all her deacony (“διακονίαν”); while Mary sat at the feet of Jesus, Martha was busily preparing the food for the dinner guests. Although Martha worked hard, she was distracted from Jesus (Luke 10:40). Any time our deacony us from sitting and listening to Jesus, we may have a very big problem where our deacony has caused us to lose touch with Jesus Himself. The saint with The Spiritual Gift of Deacony may be found sitting at the feet of Jesus, listening to Jesus, but ready to prepare a meal when Jesus requests the same.

Identification. If you have a deacony of preparing meals for other people, without being distracted away from Jesus, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

 

3.2 Others First. The Spiritual Gift of Deacony means that the deacon deacons  others first, particularly before they eat and drink themselves. Jesus told the story of the slave coming in from the field (Luke 17:1-9, page 1634). He emphasized that the master will say to the slave that you serve (“διακόνει””) first, and only then may the slave eat and drink. The saint with The Spiritual Gift of Deacony often eats and drinks after using their spiritual gift to benefit others first.

Identification. If you have a ministry of fulfilling your obligations to your Master before you meet your own needs and desires, like eating and drinking only after you have ministered to your master by providing food and drink for your master, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

3.3 Selective Deacony. Not long after Jesus ascended to heaven, a complaint arose in Jerusalem that the widows of the Hellenistic Jews were being overlooked in the church’s daily deacony (“διακονίᾳ”) of food (Acts 6:1 [47]). The twelve apostles declared that it was not desirable (“ἀρεστόν”) for them to neglect the word of God in order to deacon (“διακονεῖν”) tables (Acts 6:2 [48]). The apostles issued a command to the brethren: you oversee (“ἐπισκέψασθε”–aorist middle imperative, second person plural) spiritual men regarding the daily deacony (“τῇ διακονίᾳ τῇ καθημερινῇ “) regarding food (Acts 6:3 [30]). The seven men were to oversee the deacony of feeding thousands, seeing to it that no one was overlooked. Meanwhile, the twelve apostles would devote themselves to the deacony of the word (“τῇ διακονίᾳ τοῦ λόγου”) (Acts 6:4 [49]). Meal preparation requires the faithful deacony of many people, each with their own deacony, just as the twelve apostles devoted themselves to their separate deacony of the word. The person with the Spiritual Gift of Deacony will often labor under the direction of others, but perform their service to the glory of God, just like the others performing their deacony. The interplay here between the work of “overseeing” and “deacony” provides insight into the relationship between the Office of Overseer and the Office of Deacon.

Identification. If you have a deacony of deaconing saints under the direction of other believers, and perform your deacony to the glory of God, just like others perform their deacony to the glory of God, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

Section Four

The Deacony of the Word

4.1 The  Deacony of Apostles. In the early church, the apostles devoted themselves to the deacony of the word (“τῇ διακονίᾳ τοῦ λόγου”) (Acts 6:4). The apostles did not want to deacon tables (“διακονεῖν τραπέζαις”) (Acts 6:2). The person with the Spiritual Gift of Deacony may be devoted to the deacony of the word through preaching in difficult circumstances and bearing witness for Christ before tribunals, with the prospect of persecution and death.

Identification. If you have a deacony of putting other believers in charge of other deaconies so that you may devote yourself to the deacony of God’s word and prayer, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

 

4.2 The Deacony of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Paul also described himself as a deacon (“διάκονος”) of the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ (Colossians 1:23). The person with the Spiritual Gift of Deacony may have an evangelism ministry, and possess the Spiritual Gift of Evangelism. In Paul’s case, his deacony included spreading the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ all over the world.

Identification. If you have a deacony of evangelism, and spread the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the world, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

 

 

Section Five

The Deacony of Money

5.1 Relief for the Poor. The church at Antioch commissioned Paul and Barnabas to take money from the saints at Antioch to the Jerusalem church to help relieve the effects of the famine. In proportion to their means, the saints sent a deacony (“διακονίαν”) to Jerusalem (Acts 11:29). The saint with the Spiritual Gift of Deacony may have the special deacony of raising and delivering money for the work of Jesus Christ, particularly in providing money to relieve the struggles of the poor or famine afflicted.

Identification. If you have a deacony of raising and delivering money for the work of Jesus Christ, and particularly in providing money to relieve the struggles of the poor, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

 

5.2 The Mission of Money. Paul and Barnabas returned from Jerusalem having fulfilled their deacony (“διακονίαν”) to deliver the contribution from the saints at Antioch (Acts 12:25). The saint with the Spiritual Gift of Deacony may have the special ability to perform missions for Jesus, delivering money or other things for the glory of God. Likewise, Macedonia and Achaia later in the deacony of Paul made a contribution for the relief of poverty in Jerusalem and sent it by Paul. Paul considered his part in raising and delivering that gift to be part of his deacony (“διακονία”) for Jerusalem (Romans 15:31). As Paul went to Jerusalem, he considered such work “deaconing to the saints” (“διακονῶν τοῖς ἁγίοις”) (Romans 15:25). Similarly, Paul wrote the church concerning the deacony for the saints (“Περὶ μὲν γὰρ τῆς διακονίας τῆς εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους”), referring to collecting funds to support the saints (2 Corinthians 9:1). The churches of Macedonia were imploring the ministry team for the grace and fellowship of the deacony which is among the saints (“τὴν χάριν καὶ τὴν κοινωνίαν τῆς διακονίας τῆς εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους”) (2 Corinthians 8:4). The person with the Spiritual Gift of Deacony may have the special ability to encourage believers in distant lands to raise money, and then the deacon delivers the money as intended.

Identification. If you have a deacony of deaconing to saints through encouraging believers in distant lands to contribute to the needs of the saints, especially the financial needs, and then bringing those gifts to people in need, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

 

5.3 The Administration of Money. The Corinthian church had raised a generous gift to help the poor. Paul took precautions that no one would discredit the ministry team in the deacony (“διακονουμένῃ”) of that gracious gift (2 Corinthians 8:19). In this case, Paul understood that the raising, handling and delivery of the gift required careful deacony, to avoid the appearance of impropriety (2 Corinthians 8:20-21).

Identification. If you have a deacony of avoiding the appearance of impropriety in the raising, handling and delivery of gifts for the poor, and you exercise great care in the administration of that gift, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

 

5.4. The Blessings of Giving. The deacony (“διακονία”) of supplying the needs of the saints results in overflowing glory to God. That deacony (“διακονίας”) provides proof of their obedience to their confession of Christ (2 Corinthians 9:13).

Identification. If you have a deacony of supplying the needs of the saints to overflowing and you strive to do all things to the glory of God, and so prove your obedience to the confession of Christ, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

Section Six

The Deacony of Testimony

6.1 Testimony for Christ. Paul received a deacony (“διακονίαν”) from Jesus to testify solemnly of the gospel of the grace of God (Acts 20:24). We see an overlap between the spiritual gifts at times. In this case, Paul did the work of an evangelist and apostle, both spiritual gifts. He considered the work he performed to be a deacony, which he received from Jesus. The deacony he considered a gift from Jesus Christ. The saint with the Spiritual Gift of Deacony may have the special calling to perform a ministry, such as preaching the gospel of grace, and team functions with the gifted saint.

Identification. If you received a deacony from Jesus to testify solemnly of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and you are part of a team with the same purpose, and you know your deacony is a gift of God, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

 

6.2 Tychicus. Paul sent Tychicus to the Ephesian church to testify to the circumstances of Paul while imprisoned. Paul considered Tychicus a beloved brother and a faithful deacon in the Lord (“πιστὸς διάκονος ἐν κυρίῳ”) (Ephesians 6:21). Paul trusted Tychicus with a specific mission: (a) to make known to the Ephesians everything about Paul’s circumstances; and (b) to comfort the hearts of the Ephesians (Ephesians 6:22).

Identification. If you have a deacony of visiting people to learn and testify about their physical and spiritual condition, and you perform that deacony as a faithful and beloved brother, and saints can count upon you to perform your deacony to comfort the hearts of the target audience, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

 

 

Section Seven

The Deacony to Saints

7.1 The Household of Stephanus. Paul preached the Gospel of Jesus Christ to Achaia (1 Corinthians 16:15). The Romans divided Greece into Macedonia and Achaia. Paul identified the household of Stephanus as the first fruits of Achaia. The household of Stephanus devoted (“ἔταξαν”) themselves to deacony (“διακονίαν”) of the saints. In this case, the context helps us understand what it means to be devoted to the deacony to the saints. First, the saints at Corinth should be in “subjection (“ὑποτάσσησθε”) to such men and to everyone who helps in the works and labors.” The original text emphasizes the terms “fellow-workers” (“συνεργοῦντι”) and “laborers” (“κοπιῶντι”). Not only did this household work, but they worked very hard for the saints. Stephanus also brought monetary support (“what was lacking”) and spiritual refreshment (“ἀνέπαυσαν”). The person with the Spiritual Gift of Deacony may function as part of a ministry team devoted to providing for the physical needs of the saints, as well as directing the efforts of others through coordination of different relief and supply efforts. The result of such deacony may provide monetary support and also refreshment for fellow-workers and laborers in the ministry. Such men should be acknowledged (“ἐπιγινώσκετε”) (1 Corinthians 16:18).

Identification. If you have a deacony as part of a ministry team devoted to providing for the physical needs of the saints, as well a directing the efforts of others through coordination of different relief and supply efforts, all to the glory of God, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

 

7.2 The Deacony of the Hebrews. The writer to the Hebrews commended the Hebrews for their work and love shown toward the name of God. That love and work were described as “having deaconed” (“διακονήσαντες”–aorist active participle) and “deaconing” (“διακονοῦντες”–present active participle) to the saints. The Hebrews were known for their past work of deacony and their continued work as saints who continually deacon for the name of God, a very Hebrew expression referring to the honor and majestic deity of God (Hebrews 6:10). The saint with the Spiritual Gift of Deacony may be known for both their past and present deaconing to the saints, implying that they perform not only isolated acts of deacony, but they perform continual, loving deacony for the saints as a way of life, using their spiritual gift. As always, all the saints are called by God to perform such deacony, but the person with the Spiritual Gift of Deacony will excel in this ministry to the saints continuously.

Identification. If you have a deaony known for your past and present deacony to the saints, with continual and faithful service as a way of life, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

 

7.3 Timothy and Erastus. Paul sent Timothy and Erastus, two of the one deaconing (“τῶν διακονούντων”–present active participle) to him, to Macedonia (Acts 19:22). Paul relied upon the faithful deacony of people to refresh him, help him, and carry gifts to and from him. The saint with the Spiritual Gift of Deacony may be just like Timothy and Erastus in their deacony to Christ.

Identification. If you have a deaoncy of serving a believer, and then being sent by that believer to deacon to other believers, so that you follow a pattern of deacony to believers in different places, and supporting their ministry and providing for the physical needs of the saints and reporting about the life of other saints, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

 

7.4 The Deacony of the Women. At the cross of Jesus, looking on at a distance, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joseph, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee, and other women, witnessed the death of Jesus. They had been deaconing (“διακονοῦσαι”–present active participle, nominative feminine plural) to Him (“αὐτῷ”–notice the dative with the participle) and had followed Him from Galilee (Matthew 27:55). Those women apparently joined other women, including Joanna the wife of Chuza, Herod’s steward, and Susanna, who were contributing to the support of Jesus and His disciples out of their private means (Luke 8:1-3). Some women possessing the Spiritual Gift of Deacony may contribute to the support of believers out of their private means. Therefore, we should be careful to remember that many women deaconed to the needs of Jesus and His disciples, so that Phoebe, for example, would not necessarily hold the Office of Deacon, but she may have the Spiritual Gift of Deacon (Romans 16:1).

Identification. If you have a deacony of contributing to the needs of the saints from your private means, and also support the ministry of others through deaconing the needs of the ministry team, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

Section Eight

The Deacony Reconciliation

8.1 The Rebirth and Reconciliation. Every believer becomes a new creation at the moment they are born again by faith alone in salvation through Jesus Christ. At that same moment, every believer receives the deacony (“τὴν διακονίαν”) of the reconciliation (“τῆς καταλλαγῆς”) (2 Corinthians 5:19).

Identification. If you have a deacony of the reconciliation, proclaiming the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and drawing people to Christ, and deaconing them in sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

 

8.2 The Deacony of Reconciliation. God gave all believers the deacony (“τὴν διακονίαν “) of the reconciliation (“τῆς καταλλαγῆς”). Reconciliation (“καταλλαγῆς”) means that God was in Christ reconciling the world to Himself. More precisely, God was not counting the trespasses of sinners against them, but rather seeking the repentance of sinners so that they may be brought into a new relationship with God based upon saving faith. Because of sin, man must be reconciled to God. God has put in us (“θέμενος ἐν ἡμῖν”) the word of reconciliation (“τὸν λόγον τῆς καταλλαγῆς”). We must act as ambassadors for Christ. We beg (“δεόμεθα”) people to be reconciled to God (2 Corinthians 5:20). The saint with the Spiritual Gift of Deacony will have a special ability to beg people to come to Christ and serve Christ as an ambassador, performing the deacony of reconciliation in bringing people to Christ as Savior.

Identification. If you have a deacony of acting as an ambassador of Christ, pursuing the deacony of the reconciliation, and proclaiming the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and begging them to be reconciled to God, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

Section Nine

The Deacony of Deacons

9.1 The Office of Deacon. In the New Testament, the local assembly had two offices (and perhaps others): overseers and deacons (“ἐπισκόποις καὶ διακόνοις”) (Philippians 1:1). Writing to his child in the faith Timothy, Paul first discussed the Office of Oversser and Paul then turned to the Office of Deacon (1 Timothy 3:1-13). In 1 Timothy 3:8, the term “deacons” (“Διακόνους”) refers to males who hold the Office of Deacon, but as we have seen above, this deacony may take many forms. Among the qualifications of deacons (“διάκονοι”), they must be husbands of one wife (1 Timothy 3:12). The Office of Deacon had special spiritual qualifications, which Paul described with particularity. The New Testament contains many references to the term “deacon” and it most often refers to the general work of deacons or their actions and not a specific office or spiritul gift. In other words, the majority of times you read about a “deacon” in the New Testament, you are not looking at someone holding the Office of Deacon or The Spiritual Gift of Deacon, but rather someone doing the work of a deacon. That “deacon” may have the Spiritual Gift of Deacony or the Spiritual Gift of Deacon, or both, but all believers are called to be a deacon of Jesus Christ.

Identification. If you hold the Office of Deacon and you have its spiritual qualificaitons and you fulfill your obligations well, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

9.2 The Rewards Deaconing Well. Those who have deaconed well (“καλῶς διακονήσαντες”) obtain for themselves a high standing in the faith and great confidence in the faith that is in Christ Jesus (1 Timothy 3:13).

Identification. If you have deaconed well and you have obtained for yourself a high standing in the faith and great confidence in the faith that is in Christ Jesus, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

Section Ten

The Deacony to the Imprisoned

10.1 Onesimus. During Paul’s imprisonment, Paul wrote to his friend Philemon, who had a church in his house (Philemon 1:2). Paul wrote about Philemon’s runaway slave named Onesimus, whom Paul had met in prison. Paul sought the permission of Philemon to keep Onesimus with Paul. Paul wanted to keep Onesimus so that, on behalf of Philemon, Onesimus may deacon (“διακονῇ”) to Paul (Philemon 1:14). The exact tasks Onesimus performed remain unclear, but they can be described as “deacony.” The person with the Spiritual Gift of Deacony may render deacony to an imprisoned saint, like Paul.

Identification. If you have a ministry of deaconing to a saint in prison or otherwise confined, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

Section Eleven

The Deacony of Care

11.1 The Deacony of Care. Paul reminded the Corinthian assembly that they were a letter of Christ, having been “deaconed to (“διακονηθεῖσα”) by us” (2 Corinthians 3:3). Paul meant that Christ’s ministry team to Corinth had planted the seed of the Gospel of Jesus Christ at Corinth, others watered that seed, and God gave the increase. Paul described his apostolic work at Corinth as deacony. The New American Standard Bible translated the word for deacony as “cared” in this context. The work of deacony includes an expression of care for the welfare of the believers. The person with the Spiritual Gift of Deacony may take special spiritual care to ensure the development of spiritual maturity in the lives of a particular group of believers.

Identification. If you have a deacony of caring for believers and seeking their welfare, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

Section Twelve

The Deacony of the Holy Spirit

12.1 The Deacony of Death. Paul drew a stark contrast between the deacony of death (“ἡ διακονία τοῦ θανάτου”) (2 Corinthians 3:7) and the deacony of the Spirit (“ἡ διακονία τοῦ πνεύματος”) (2 Corinthians 3:8). The deacony of death consisted of letters engraved on stone and came with glory and resulted in the condemnation of men (2 Corinthians 3:9). Even so, the deacony of death came with glory, so that the face of Moses shone with the glory of God.

Identification. If you have a deacony of living the ministry of the Spirit by rendering spiritual and physical service to the glory of God, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

 

12.2 The Deacony of the Spirit. The deacony of death came with glory, but the deacony of the Holy Spirit has even greater glory. Although the deacony of death resulted in condemnation, the deacony of the Holy Spirit results and abounds in righteousness (2 Corinthians 3:9). The saint with the Spiritual Gift of Deacony may have a deacony of proclaiming the work of the Holy Spirit with great boldness, particularly resulting in salvation.

Identification. If you have a deacony of proclaiming the work of the Holy Spirit with great boldness, particularly resulting in salvation, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

 

12.3 The Deacons of the New Covenant. Directly related to the Deacony of the Spirit, the deacons (“διακόνους”) of the New Covenant perform the deacony of the Spirit (2 Corinthians 3:6). God makes the deacons of the New Covenant adequate to perform the deacony of glory in sharing the blessings of the New Covenant. The saint with the Spiritual Gift of Deacony may have the deacony of sharing the blessings of the New Covenant. 

Identification. If you have a deacony of sharing the blessings of the New Covenant, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

Section Thirteen

The Deacony of Slavery

13.1 Roman Slavery. The Roman empire accepted slavery and the New Testament provides instructions for slaves. If a slave (“δοῦλος”) can become free, then become free. But if a man is called to salvation while a slave, he should not worry about it. Every slave is the Lord’s freeman; likewise, every man not in human slavery is Christ’s slave (1 Corinthians 7:20-24). Paul did not tell Christian slaves to revolt and leave their masters.

Identification. If you (often as a slave yourself) have a deacony to slaves (slaves, employees, servants, etc.) reminding them that they serve Christ, and you encourage them to be free if possible, but if not, to serve their human masters as they serve Christ, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

 

13.2 Christian Slavery.  At the wedding in Cana attended by Jesus, His disciples and His mother Mary, Mary gave orders to the deacons (“διακόνοις”) to obey Jesus. Jesus then gave orders to the deacons. Those deacons (“διάκονοι”) knew that Jesus had turned water into wine (John 2:1-12). At times deacons understood things others never knew. Likewise, in the Book of Philemon, we can read about a runaway slave who served Paul. Paul informed Philemon, the owner of the slave, that Onesimus, the slave, had become useful to Paul during his imprisonment. Paul then entreated Philemon to allow Onesimus to continue with Paul so that he may deacon (“διακονῇ”) to Paul in his imprisonment (Philemon 1:13). Slaves often were commanded by their masters: deacon (“διακόνει”) me (Luke 17:8). Servants were also commanded to deacon their masters with the fear of God, even if their masters were unreasonable (1 Peter 2:18). The person with the Spiritual Gift of Deacony may have a special ability to deacon a master in humility, as they work for the Lord and His blessing.

Identification. If you have a deaconing to Christ by serving your master (without disobeying Christ), and you do so even when your master is unreasonable, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

Section Fourteen

The Deacony of Church Planting

14.1 The Deacony of Church Planting. Paul traveled around the Mediterranean world directed by the Holy Spirit. Paul often went first to the synagogue at a particular location, and there preached the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Some of the people in those local synagogues repudiated the word of God and deemed themselves unworthy of eternal life and rejected the Gospel (Acts 13:46). But as many as had been appointed to eternal life believed the Gospel (Acts 13:48). Paul and Apollos became deacons (“διάκονοι”) through whom the Corinthians believed in the Gospel of Jesus Christ (1 Corinthians 3:5). Paul planted, Apollos watered, and God gave the increase (1 Corinthians 3:6). Therefore, saints with the Spiritual Gift of Deacony may have a deacony of deaconing to God through church planting.

Identification. If you have a deacony of visiting places where the Gospel of Jesus Christ has not been preached for the purpose of planting a church there, and you serve those people as deacons of the Gospel of Jesus Christ (often without pay), then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

Section Fifteen

The Deacony to the Local Assembly

15.1 The Deacony of Phoebe. Paul recognized Phoebe as a deacon (“διάκονον”) of the church at Cenchrea (Romans 16:1). She was a helper (“προστάτις”) of many people, and of Paul himself (Romans 16:2). The term for “helper” (“προστάτις”) apparently includes helping people from your own resources, as a richer person benefits a person in financial need. Phoebe performed her notable deacony at Cenchrea, a local church. A saint with the Spiritual Gift of Deacony may use their finances to benefit other people in need of financial support. Please recall that calling Phoebe a deacon does not necessarily mean she held the Office of Deacon or that she had The Spiritual Gift of Deacon. Remember the women who deaconed to the Lord during His public ministry. See the women from Galilee who deaconed to the needs of the Lord (see Section 7.4 above). Those Galilean women did not posses The Spiritual Gift of Deacon because spiritual gifts were not given until Pentecost following the Ascension of Jesus. Likewise, the Office of Deacon did not begin until the church age, which began at Pentecost following the Ascension of Jesus.

Identification. If you have a ministry of deaconin to Christ by using your resources to support the local church and deacon to that local church as fitting for a female while giving  all to the glory of God, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

 

Section Sixteen

The Deacony to the State

16.1 The Deacony of the State. Paul described the government as a deacon (“διάκονός”) of good, appointed by God for good. He also described the government as a deacon (“διάκονός”) of God, who bears the sword, and acts as an avenger of God, who brings wrath on the one who practices evil. Believers must submit to government because of wrath, but also for the sake of conscience (Romans 13:5). The person with the Spiritual Gift of Deacony may participate in government to serve the purposes of God.

Identification. If you have a deacony of working in the government for the purpose of bringing the wrath of God upon the ones who practice evil, and you encourage people to obey the government not only for the sake of wrath, but also because of conscience, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

Hallmarks of The Spiritual Gift of Deacony

Deacony: Understanding the Spiritual Gifts. The saint with the Spiritual Gift of Deacony deacons in many ways, but all the time deaconing to other people for the glory of God. They serve the Godly, the unGodly, the reasonable and the unreasonable. They take orders from others without disobeying Jesus their Lord.

Please review this entire chapter to understand The Spiritual Gift of Deacony and then see if you have that spiritual gift.

If you want to examine yourself regarding The Spiritual Gift of Deacony, then see if you have a special joy and effectiveness for Jesus when you participate in the activities listed below.  You may have The Spiritual Gift of Deacony.

♦ Deacony-gifted believers prepare meals for people.

♦ Deacony-gifted believers serve others first, before themselves.

♦ Deacony-gifted believers often labor under the direction of others.

♦ Deacony-gifted believers may deacon the word of God, at times bearing witness to Christ before tribunals even as they face the prospect of death or imprisonment.

♦ Deacony-gifted believers may also have a ministry of evangelism.

♦ Deacony-gifted believers may raise and deliver money for the work of Jesus Christ, and particularly, at times, providing money for the poor and famine afflicted.

♦ Deacony-gifted believers may raise money in distant lands for the relief of other believers facing hardship or death.

♦ Deacony-gifted believers may handle and deliver money, while being careful to administer such gifts carefully, while avoiding the appearance of impropriety.

♦ Deacony-gifted believers may supply the needs of the saints, resulting in overflowing glory to God and providing proof of their confession of Christ.

♦ Deacony-gifted believers may be part of a team proclaiming the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

♦ Deacony-gifted believers may have a deacony of delivering news of a believer’s circumstances so as to comfort the hearts of others concerned about the believer’s condition.

♦ Deacony-gifted believers may be a part of a ministry team running errands (even to other countries), delivering reports, and meeting the physical needs of the ministry team.

♦ Deacony-gifted believers may perform continual, loving service to others as a way of life.

♦ Deacony-gifted believers may refresh another believer.

♦ Deacony-gifted believers may carry gifts from place to place, or person to person, church to church, or from a person to a group.

♦ Deacony-gifted believers may contribute from their private means to the support of the ministry by giving money to God.

♦ Deacony-gifted believers may have a ministry of reconciliation, working as an ambassador, with God using them to appeal to people to be reconciled to God, and begging them to be reconciled as needed.

♦ Deacony-gifted believers may be a male believer holding the Office of Deacon.

♦ Deacony-gifted believers may have a deacony to the imprisoned.

♦ Deacony-gifted believers may take special spiritual care to promote the spiritual maturity of other believers.

♦ Deacony-gifted believers may have a deacony of proclaiming the work of the Holy Spirit with great boldness, resulting in salvation.

♦ Deacony-gifted believers may have a deacony of sharing the blessings of the New Covenant.

♦ Deacony-gifted believers may know special things about the works of Jesus, and they carry out their service with quiet obedience in humility.

♦ Deacony-gifted believers may deacon to God through church planting.

♦ Deacony-gifted believers may use their financial abilities to benefit other people.

♦ Deacony-gifted believers may deacon in government to the glory of God.

Conclusion

As with many other spiritual gifts, The Spiritual Gift of Deacony intersects and overlaps other spiritual gifts. No spiritual gift operates in isolation. They work together for the common good of people, and often particularly for believers. The Spiritual Gift of Deacony involves people deaconing to Jesus Christ as Lord and Master, performing services for Him by deaconing to  other people at work, in distant lands, by traveling, supplying physical and financial needs, working in government, and doing many other acts of obedience to Jesus Christ, because they love Him and love to deacon to Him as a way of life devoted to God.

 

Spiritual Gifts │ The Gift of Interpretation of Tongues

Posted By sundouloi On In Bible Studies,SGM,Spiritual Gifts,Spiritual Gifts Manual,The Spiritual Gifts Series | Comments Disabled

Spiritual Gift Series

Spiritual Gifts: The Interpretation

of Tongues

Category of Gift: Revelation

1 Corinthians 12:10

“to another the interpretation

of tongues, . . . .”

An updated version of this study is found in the following free E-BOOK for download:

Click here for FREE E-BOOK [1]: Spiritual Gifts: Empowering Life Today [1]

If you do not recall a day in your life when you received eternal life as a free gift from Jesus, then this article will not make sense to you. Please click the eternal life button now and learn more about finding peace with God and being born again today. Eternal Life [2]

Section One

The Link between The Spiritual

Gift of Tongues and The Spiritual

Gift of the Interpretation of Tongues

1.1 Corinth and The Spiritual Gifts. As we have seen, the Holy Spirit came down upon the Apostles gathered in Jerusalem after Jesus had ascended to heaven. Those Apostles began to speak in foreign languages, and Peter preached a great sermon resulting in the salvation of three thousand souls. Later in the New Testament, we read about the use of the Spiritual Gift of Tongues at the church in Corinth. As Paul expressed his teaching about the proper use of spiritual gifts within the local assembly of believers, he linked together The Spiritual Gift of Tongues [6]with a separate, but related, spiritual gift, The Spiritual Gift of the Interpretation of Tongues. Paul stated clearly that during the meetings of the congregation of believers at Corinth, believers should not use The Spiritual Gift of Tongues without an interpreter being present. The interpreter was a believer with The Spiritual Gift of the Interpretation of Tongues. Without interpretation, the person seeking to speak in tongues was to remain seated and silent during the service. (1 Corinthians 14:26-33).

1.2 Foreign Languages. At Pentecost, the Apostles spoke in different tongues, so that people from many different countries heard them speak in their own languages (Acts 2:5-13). As discussed more fully in The Spiritual Gift of Tongues [6], the best evidence points to The Spiritual Gift of Tongues [6] always producing foreign languages which require interpretation through The Spiritual Gift of the Interpretation of Tongues. Some people argue that at Corinth, many different languages were spoken, and so it would seem likely that an interpreter would be present. In order to understand the nature of the interpretation, we must remember that The Spiritual Gift of the Interpretation of Tongues requires the person to be a believer, being led by the Holy Spirit to produce the correct interpretation of the mystery delivered through The Spiritual Gift of Tongues [6]. Providing an interpretation of a foreign tongue will not be a mechanical process, but rather the Holy Spirit leads the individual to produce an interpretation of the mystery spoken by use of The Spiritual Gift of Tongues so that interpretation perfectly reflects in the common language the message the Holy Spirit intended to communicate. Please recall that the Holy Spirit is never surprised or hindered that another believer with The Spiritual Gift of the Interpretation of Tongues is not present to interpret. The Holy Spirit always has a divine plan for every meeting of believers.

Section Two

The Spiritual Gift of the Interpretation

of Tongues Required

2.1 Requirements. The Spiritual Gift of Tongues may be exercised privately without interpretation, but such use only edifies the person using The Spiritual Gift of Tongues. Because Paul repeatedly emphasized the importance of edifying the entire congregation through the use of all the spiritual gifts, Paul warned the Corinthians not to allow believers to use The Spiritual Gift of Tongues in the assembly without first being sure a person with the The Spiritual Gift of Interpretation of Tongues was present and ready to interpret (1 Corinthians 14:26-27).

2.2 The Interpreter. The believer gifted with The Spiritual Gift of Interpretation of Tongues has a supernatural ability to understand the tongue spoken (a foreign language) and the ability to present a divine translation of that message in the common language. At Corinth, The Spiritual Gift of Interpretation of Tongues apparently allowed one believer to interpret many different languages spoken through the different believers using The Spiritual Gift of Tongues [6](1 Corinthians 14:26-28).

Section Three

The Spiritual Gift of the Interpretation

of Tongues and Verbal Inspiration

3.1 Verbal Inspiration. God communicates revelation through works and words. With words, God reveals His verbal messages to mankind. Every word revealed by God means something in particular. As God told Jeremiah the prophet, “Do not omit a word” (Jeremiah 26:2). Every word of God stands both the test of time and the test of truth. God means every word He gives through revelation. Therefore, as The Spiritual Gift of Tongues produces a known language, communicating a mystery, it must be translated into the common language of the audience so that they may be edified. Just as the New Testament authors quoted, interpreted and applied the Scripture of the Old Testament,  so also the The Spiritual Gift of the Interpretation of Tongues produced the inspired interpretation of the message delivered through the The Spiritual Gift of Tongues [6].

3.2 Interpretation. Interpretation can be distinguished from translation. The Greek word for interpretation (“ἑρμηνείαν”), giving rise to the term Hermeneutics (principles of interpretation), means to provide not only a translation, but also the meaning of the words. The Spiritual Gift of Interpretation of Tongues means that the gifted interpreter can provide the authoritative meaning of the mystery proclaimed through The Spiritual Gift of Tongues [6].

Section Four

The Spiritual Gift of the Interpretation

of Tongues: Pray that You May Interpret

4.1 The Need for Interpretation. Without interpretation, the message delivered in a foreign language through The Spiritual Gift of Tongues [6] would not edify the church. Therefore, the believer enjoying The Spiritual Gift of Tongues [6] pouring forth within himself may be glorifying God, but the message delivered to him would be of no value to anyone else unless they understood the message. Therefore, as noted above, Paul required a believer with The Spiritual Gift of Interpretation of Tongues to be present and ready to interpret the tongue. In Paul’s case, he possessed both spiritual gifts, so that he could interpret the message delivered to him through The Spiritual Gift of Tongues [6] (1 Corinthians 14:13-19).

4.2 Self-Interpretation. Paul himself apparently possessed both spiritual gifts, so that he could interpret the message delivered to him through The Spiritual Gift of Tongues [6]. Self-interpretation of tongues seems implied in 1 Corinthians 14:13. According to Paul, the one who speaks in a tongue is commanded to pray that he may interpret. Remember, without interpretation, the message remains a blessing to the speaker, but the audience is not edified. So, if a believer has a desire to speak in tongues during a meeting, and he knows that another male has The Spiritual Gift of Interpretation of Tongues, then he may proceed, provided that he follows the rules and no more than two or three speak, and then only with interpretation (1 Corinthians 14:27).

 Section Five

The Spiritual Gift of the Interpretation

of Tongues and Prophecy

5.1 Prophecy and Tongues: Separate Gifts. Paul used different Greek words to separate into three groups the spiritual gifts listed in 1 Corinthians 12:8-10.   He separated the groups with the word “another of a different kind” (hetero–“ἑτέρῳ”) and distinguished between the gifts of the same group with the word “another of the same kind” (allo–“ἄλλῳ”). You can review that list in the article on The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom [50]. So Paul grouped together the Spiritual Gifts of Faith, Healing, Miracles, Prophecy and Distinguishing of Spirits. In another group, all by themselves, Paul placed The Spiritual Gift of Tongues and The Spiritual Gift of Interpretation of Tongues. Therefore, we may expect that some differences remain between The Spiritual Gift of Prophecy [51]and The Spiritual Gift of Tongues [6] and The Spiritual Gift of Interpretation of Tongues.

5.2 Prophecy and The Interpretation of Tongues. Some people argue that the interpretation of tongues amounts to prophecy. If you understand that prophecy always concerns the revelation of knowledge otherwise unknown to mankind, then you may see the interpretation of tongues as a subset of the gift of prophecy. So, let us look at the differences between The Spiritual Gift of Prophecy [51] and The Spiritual Gift of Tongues [6].

5.2.1 Prophecy Explained. Every prophecy was designed to edify the believers hearing the prophecy. In one way or another, every prophecy revealed knowledge that would immediately edify the entire congregation. For the prophet, the mind immediately comprehended the message because the Holy Spirit communicated in a language known to the audience. It required no special gift of interpretation. Of course, the prophet may not have understood the meaning of the prophecy, but may be spurred to make careful searches and inquiries seeking to know the details of a prophecy and its application (1 Peter 1:10-11).

5.2.2 Tongues Explained. The Spiritual Gift of Tongues [6] revealed mysteries. Furthermore, the one speaking in tongues spoke not to men, but to God. No one understands what he speaks, because he speaks mysteries [52]. Please recall that the term “mysteries [52]” has a special meaning in the New Testament. The term mysteries [52] means something previously hidden (or not as fully revealed) and now revealed through the prophets and apostles of the New Testament. Therefore, the scope of tongues does not include the mindful comprehension of the believer. Furthermore, the believer does not understand the content of the tongue itself, but speaks mysteries [52].

5.3 Affinities of The Spiritual Gift of Interpretation of Tongues with other Spiritual Gifts. While The Spiritual Gift of the Interpretation of Tongues stands in a group by itself with only The Spiritual Gift of Tongues [6], it does have some affinity with other Spiritual Gifts.

5.3.1 Affinity with Prophecy. As we have seen above, The Spiritual Gift of Prophecy [51] also concerns revelation. Prophecy involves the mind, so that the revelation requires no special gift of interpretation.

5.3.2 Affinity with The Word of Wisdom. The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom [50], as shown above, also concerns the revelation of mysteries. The Spiritual Gift of the Interpretation of Tongues also concerns the revelation of mysteries [52], but it involves speaking them to God and bringing a blessing upon the gifted person only, without interpretation.

Hallmarks of The Spiritual Gift of Interpretation of Tongues

♦  Interpretation-of-Tongues gifted believers interpret the language of the believer speaking with The Spiritual Gift of Tongues.

♦  Interpretation-of-Tongues gifted believers depend upon the Holy Spirit working within them to produce the perfect interpretation.

♦  Interpretation-of-Tongues gifted believers may interpret their own messages provided by their use of The Spiritual Gift of Tongues.

♦  Interpretation-of-Tongues gifted believers provide interpretation of mysteries revealed through The Spiritual Gift of Tongues.

Conclusion

As with The Spiritual Gift of Tongues, The Spiritual Gift of the Interpretation of Tongues may have passed away with the completion of the New Testament. Therefore, if it is still present today, any use of The Spiritual Gift of The Interpretation of Tongues must follow the Scriptural requirements for its use.

 

Spiritual Gifts │ The Gift of Teachers │ Video | Christ Assembly

Posted By sundouloi On In A Spiritual Gift Manual Posts,Bible Studies,Holy Spirit,Series,SGM,Spiritual Gifts,Spiritual Gifts Manual | Comments Disabled

Spiritual Gifts Series

Spiritual Gifts: The Gift of Teaching

Category of Gift: Speaking

Romans 12:7

“he who teaches, in his teaching,”

An updated version of this study is found in the following free E-BOOK for download:

Click here for FREE E-BOOK [1]: Spiritual Gifts: Empowering Life Today [1]

If you do not recall a day in your life when you received eternal life as a free gift from Jesus, then this article will not make sense to you. Please click the eternal life button now and learn more about finding peace with God and being born again today. Eternal Life [2]

Section One

Introduction

1.1 Every Born-Again Christian Has at Least One Spiritual Gift.  Every born-again believer in Jesus Christ has received a spiritual gift from the Lord Jesus Christ (1 Corinthians 12:4-11). Please recall also that one spiritual gift may have a variety of ministries (“διακονιῶν”), with a variety of spiritual effects (1 Corinthians 12:4-7). Therefore, if you have the Spiritual Gift of Teaching, that single gift may result in a variety of ministries and spiritual effects.

1.2 Teaching Defined. We may read about the teaching of Jesus in the synagogues of Galilee (Matthew 4:23). Jesus was teaching (“διδάσκων”), proclaiming (“κηρύσσων“) the gospel of the kingdom, and healing (“θεραπεύων”) every kind of disease (“πᾶσαν νόσον”) and every kind of illness (“πᾶσαν μαλακίαν“) among the people (see also Matthew 9:35). Very often miracles accompanied the teaching of Jesus and the apostles. Teaching means that you are stating and explaining truth (John 17:17). Teaching does not include providing revelation, but teaching involves explaining the revelation of God already provided in the Bible. For example, consider the prophets and teachers at Antioch who worked side by side (Acts 13:1). The Spiritual Gifts of the Word of Wisdom [53], the Word of Knowledge [54], and Prophecy [12] all include new revelation from God. Not every believer has The Spiritual Gift of Prophecy, because the Holy Spirit distributes the spiritual gifts as He desires (1 Corinthians 12:29). Yet, every believer has an obligation to teach others (Hebrews 5:12; Matthew 28:20). Believers should be cautious about accepting any teaching position within the church, knowing that teachers incur a stricter judgment (James 3:1). The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching explains and applies the revelation already provided. Preaching means the proclaiming of God’s truth and a call to action. Because preaching and teaching do not necessarily involve new revelation, they are not revelatory gifts.

1.3 Preaching and Teaching In the New Testament, Paul revealed that God appointed him as a preacher (“κῆρυξ“), a teacher (“διδάσκαλος”) and an apostle (“ἀπόστολος”) (1 Timothy 1:11; 1 Corinthians 12:28; Ephesians 4:11). The difference between a preacher and a teacher may not always be obvious, because they often go hand in hand (see Acts 28:30-31). The word “preacher” (“κῆρυξ“) describes a person who  heralds, proclaims, announces, and states. Preaching may include urging, comforting, and many other elements, but it focuses upon the proclamation of the truth of God and often a call to action. For example, “Repent, for the kingdom of God is at hand” (Matthew 3:1-2). Although God calls people to preaching ministries, the Bible does not describe preaching as a spiritual gift. Teaching  involves the explanation and application of God’s revelation. As we will see below, teaching must be done by all disciples to make more disciples (Matthew 28:18-20), but not all believers have The Spiritual Gift of Teaching  (1 Corinthians 12:29).

Section Two

Jesus as Teacher

2.1 Teaching with Authority.  Unlike the religious teachers (Pharisees, Sadducees, and scribes), Jesus was teaching (“διδάσκων”) with authority (“ἐξουσίαν”) (Matthew 7:28-29; Mark 1:22; Luke 4:32). Even at the age of twelve, Jesus sat in the temple in the midst of teachers, both listening to them and asking them questions; all who heard Him were amazed at His understanding and His answers (Luke 2:46). Teaching with the authority of God distinguishes The Spiritual Gift of Teaching. When the Holy Spirit indwells a believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching, then the Holy Spirit uses the revelation of God in the Word of God, the Bible, to produce authoritative teaching. To the degree the believer teaches the Bible accurately, then the authority of God undergirds the teaching. The authority is never the believer doing the teaching, but rather God using the Bible and the lips of the teaching-gifted believer to teach the Bible with its inherent authority.

2.2 Call No Man TeacherJesus commanded believers never to call anyone “teacher,” except Jesus Himself (Matthew 23:8–Jesus prohibited calling anyone “Rabbi,” and then explained that believers have only one teacher (“διδάσκαλος“), and all His disciples are brothers; see also Luke 3:12; The Pastoral Heresy [16]). In fact, Jesus warned His disciples to beware the scribes who like to walk around in long robes, and like respectful greetings in the market places, and the chief seats in the synagogues and places of honor at banquets, but devour widow’s houses, and for appearance sake offer long prayers (Mark 12:38-39). Jesus likened the teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees to leaven, which meant that their evil spread to all who followed their practices (Matthew 16:12; Matthew 23:1-39).

2.3 Jesus Addressed as Teacher. Jesus Himself was addressed as teacher (“Διδάσκαλε”) by a scribe wishing to follow Him (Matthew 8:19); by other scribes and Pharisees seeking a sign from Him (Matthew 12:38); by a rich young ruler seeking to obtain eternal life (Matthew 19:16; Mark 10:17; Mark 10:20; Luke 18:18, notice the title “Good Teacher” (“Διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ“)); by some Pharisees and Herodians testing Jesus about paying taxes to Caesar “Teacher (“Διδάσκαλε”), we know that You are truthful and teach the way of God in truth, and defer to no one, for You are not partial to any” (Matthew 22:16; Mark 12:14; Luke 20:21); by Sadducees regarding the resurrection (Matthew 22:24; Mark 12:19; Luke 20:28); by a lawyer regarding the greatest commandment in the Law (Matthew 22:36; Luke 10:25; Mark 12:32); by His disciples as Jesus slept during the storm on the sea (Mark 4:38); by a man with a demon-possessed son (Mark 9:17; Luke 9:38); by John, the son of Zebedee, regarding someone casting out demons in the name of Jesus (Mark 9:38); by James and John, the sons of Zebedee, seeking the best seats in the Kingdom of God (Mark 10:35); by a scribe not far from the kingdom of heaven (Mark 12:32-34); by one of His disciples concerning the beauty of the stones and buildings (Mark 13:1; Luke 21:7); by Simon who invited Jesus to dine with him (Luke 7:40); by one of the lawyers feeling insulted by Jesus (Luke 11:45); by a person seeking his brother to divide the inheritance with him (Luke 12:13); by some Pharisees commanding Jesus to rebuke the whole crowd of His disciples, shouting “Blessed is the King who comes in the name of the LORD” (Luke 19:39); by some scribes saying Jesus had spoken well regarding the resurrection (Luke 20:27); by two of the disciples of John as they followed Jesus (John 1:38); by the people who had caught the woman in the very act of adultery (John 8:4); by Mary at the empty tomb (John 20:16). Luke described his Gospel as an account of all that Jesus began to do and teach (Acts 1:1).

2.4 The Father Taught Jesus.  Jesus proclaimed that His teaching was not His own (John 7:16-18), but His Father taught (“ἐδίδαξέν“) Him what to say (John 8:28). Jesus proclaimed that only those willing to do the will of His Father will know if the teaching of Jesus was of God or whether Jesus spoke from Himself. Jesus obeyed the Father by receiving the revelation from the Father and then teaching it to the people. At all times, Jesus was both fully human and fully God. As a man, Jesus did not know all things. As God, Jesus always knew all things. At times, Jesus spoke as a man; at other times, Jesus displayed His divine knowledge. Jesus was the perfect servant of Yahweh, as Isaiah described (Isaiah 53:1-13).

2.5 Jesus and Parables. Jesus taught in parables because “while seeing they do not see and while hearing, they do not hear”. Jesus fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah regarding the dull heart of Israel. In contrast, Jesus explained the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven to His disciples because it has been granted them to know those things. (Matthew 13:1-17; Mark 4:1-12).

Section Three

The Teaching Ministry of

the Apostles

3.1 Apostles Teaching. Jesus provided broad training to the apostles. Jesus first trained them to go into Israel and preach repentance and the Kingdom of God (Matthew 10:7; Luke 10:9; Mark 6:12). Just before His ascension, Jesus sent the apostles out just as the Father sent Him into the world (John 20:21). Jesus also provided a specific geographical plan for the ministry of the apostles: Jerusalem, Judea, Samaria, and the whole world (Acts 1:8). He commanded them to stay in Jerusalem until power had come upon them. Shortly thereafter at Pentecost, the Holy Spirit descended upon them and filled them (see also John 7:39). The apostolic preaching and teaching ministry then began in earnest. The early church devoted itself to the apostles’ teaching, and to fellowship, to the breaking of bread, and to prayer (Acts 2:42). Not long after Christ ascended, Paul, born Saul of Tarsus, began his teaching ministry. He traveled over much of the Mediterranean region. At Athens, the Epicureans and Stoic philosophers wanted to hear more about his new teaching and took him to the Areopagus, where he spoke about their altar to the unknown God; Paul proclaimed Jesus and His resurrection to them (Acts 17:16-34). Later, Paul settled in Corinth for 18 months teaching (“διδάσκων”) the word of God among them (Acts 18:11).  Paul preached (“διδάσκων”) everywhere (“πανταχῇ”). Even in Rome, awaiting trial, Paul was preaching (“κηρύσσων”) the kingdom of God and teaching (“διδάσκων”) concerning the Lord Jesus Christ with all openness, unhindered (Acts 28:31). Paul also challenged the teachers  saying: “you, therefore, who teach (“διδάσκων“) another, do you teach yourself (“διδάσκεις”)?” (Romans 2:21). Paul knew that his ministry of teaching would bring profit to the churches (1 Corinthians 14:6). As he preached the word, he understood that he must be ready in season and out of season to reprove, rebuke, and exhort, doing all with great patience and instruction (“διδαχῇ”) (showing how “teaching” relates directly to preaching, reproof, rebuking, and exhorting) (2 Timothy 4:2).

3.2 Apostles Today?  When Jesus ascended to heaven, He left the office of apostle to be filled by twelve men, and only twelve men. Because Judas Iscariot had betrayed the Lord Jesus and died, the office of apostle required one member to fill it and Matthias was chosen. The office of apostle has passed away, because no one can fill that office today based on the requirements of the Bible (Acts 1:21-22). Yet, Paul was an apostle, but never held the office of apostle. Others in the New Testament, like Barnabas, were called apostles, but Barnabas was not one of the twelve apostles holding the office of apostle. Paul and Barnabas, among others, received The Spiritual Gift of Apostle [22]. In some ministries today, The Spiritual Gift of Apostle [22] may still be present, although the office has passed away. All the apostles, however, had a special ministry of teaching the Bible, the Word of God. For more information on apostles, click this link: The Spiritual Gift of Apostle [22].

Section Four

The Teaching Ministry of

the Sayings of Jesus

4.1 Holy Spirit Teaching. Jesus promised His disciples that He would send the Holy Spirit, Who would: (1) teach them all things; and (2) bring to their remembrance all that Jesus said to them (John 14:26). This promise of divine recall will bless the disciples later. All believers can receive help from the Holy Spirit when they present a defense to tribunals, and also when they have a need to remember Scripture.  A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching all the things Jesus said, and to let believers know that the Holy Spirit will teach them all the things they need to know (Matthew 28:20).

Section Five

The Teaching Ministry

of Anointing

5.1 His Anointing. The anointing (“τὸ χρῖσμα“) of Jesus taught believers about all things, and that anointing abides in believers (1 John 2:26-27). Believers received the anointing from Jesus and it abides in every believer and teaches them about all things. Because of the anointing believers received from Jesus, they have no need for anyone to teach them (1 John 2:27). The foundation of the anointing bears careful study for all believers. The anointing is true, and is not a lie. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching people about the anointing they received from Jesus and the anointing teaches them about all things.

Section Six

The Teaching Ministry of

Announcing the Resurrection

6.1 Mary Magdalene. Mary met Jesus at the empty tomb. Although she had spent time with Jesus, she did not immediately recognize Jesus. At the tomb, Jesus asked her why was she weeping and whom was she seeking. Mary did not recognize the voice at first, and asked where Jesus was taken, so that she could take Him away. Jesus then said: “Mary!” The single word caused Mary to turn and she recognized Jesus: “Raboni!” Mary Magdalene then went and announced to the disciples that she had seen Jesus, and related the conversation with Jesus (John 20:1-18). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of declaring the resurrection of Jesus Christ and the eternal significance of that event, especially when coupled with personal testimony of salvation.

Section Seven

The Teaching Ministry about Salvation

7.1 Repentance. John the Baptist taught sinners to repent and to bear fruit in keeping with repentance. The tax-collectors and others in the crowd asked him: “Teacher, what shall we do?” The crowds recognized John the Baptist as a teacher (Luke 3:7-14). He gave instruction about the fruit of repentance for tax-collectors, soldiers and the crowd at large. Although he did not have The Spiritual Gift of Teaching, John the Baptist taught people about true repentance and salvation. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of not only proclaiming repentance and salvation, but also teaching people about bearing fruit in keeping with repentance.

Section Eight

The Teaching Ministry about the King

8.1 The King Has Come. Jesus gave His life a ransom for all. He lived as a man of sorrows, carrying our griefs. He was beaten, humiliated, and crucified. Yet, just a few days before His crucifixion, He rode into Jerusalem as the God King of this world. The crowds greeted Him and laid down their coats on the road. They shouted : “BLESSED IS THE KING WHO COMES IN THE NAME OF THE LORD; peace in heaven and glory in the highest.” Some Pharisees said to Jesus: “Teacher, rebuke your disciples.” Jesus replied that even the stones will cry out if the people become silent. Jesus then taught them that they had not known the things that make for peace. Those things had been hidden from their eyes. Their enemies will destroy the city and all the inhabitants, including their children, and will not leave one stone upon another. All of those things will come upon the people because they did not recognize the time of their visitation (Luke 19:28-44). Jesus, the God King, had come, but they rejected Him. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching people about the God King, Jesus, and His many triumphs and the penalty for rejecting Him.

Section Nine

The Teaching Ministry of

The Lordship of Christ

9.1 Jesus as Lord. Just before Jesus died on the cross, He observed the Passover with His disciples. Jesus got up from the supper and washed the feet of His disciples. He then explained to them that they called Him Teacher and Lord, and they were right to do so. He gave them an example to follow. Jesus emphasized that the master will always be greater than the slave, and the sender greater than the one sent (John 13:5-20). Jesus as Lord meant that even Jesus served His disciples, without sacrificing His Lordship. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching people about the Lordship of Christ, and particularly about how being a servant fits with being Lord and Teacher.

Section Ten

The Teaching Ministry of

the Ways of Christ

10.1 The Ways of Christ. Paul wrote to the Corinthians that Timothy would remind them of Paul’s “ways in Christ” (τὰς ὁδούς τὰς ἐν Χριστῷ) (1 Corinthians 4:17). Timothy had spent significant time with Paul, learned the ways of Christ from Paul, and so could teach the Corinthians about the ways of Christ. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching the ways of Christ, including the application of the Scriptures to daily ways of living in Christ.

Section Eleven

The Teaching Ministry of

Know the LORD

11.1 Know the LORD. In Hebrews, the author discussed the New Covenant. He mentioned that in the future, the people of Israel and Judah, from the least of them to the greatest of them, will be converted and know Jesus as Savior (Hebrews 8:11). Because that day of the total conversion of Israel and Judah remains yet future, we may understand that believers have a duty today to teach their neighbors “Know the LORD (“Γνῶθι τὸν κύριον“). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching people, and perhaps Jews in particular, “Know the LORD.”

Section Twelve

The Teaching Ministry of

Following Jesus

12.1 Follow Me. One day a scribe came to Jesus and told Him: “Teacher, I will follow you wherever you go.” Jesus replied: “The foxes have holes and the birds of the air have nests, but the Son of Man has nowhere to lay His head” (Matthew 8:19-20). Likewise, Jesus invited men to come and they would see where He was staying (John 1:38-39). Jesus also taught His disciples that if anyone wanted to follow Him, then that person must deny himself, take up his cross and follow Jesus (Matthew 16:24; Mark 8:34; Luke 9:23). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching believers how to deny themselves, take up their cross, and follow Jesus.

Section Thirteen

The Teaching Ministry

about Resurrection

13.1 The Resurrection. The Sadducees taught there is no resurrection after death. They questioned Jesus about a woman married to seven men. They wanted to know who had her as a wife in the resurrection. Jesus replied that they were mistaken: they did not understand the Scriptures nor the power of God. In the resurrection, people neither marry nor are given in marriage. They should have known about the resurrection, because God spoke: “I AM THE GOD OF ABRAHAM, AND THE GOD OF ISAAC, AND THE GOD OF JACOB.” He is not the God of the dead, but of the living. The crowds were astonished at this teaching (Matthew 22:23-33; Luke 20:27-40). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching the glorious doctrine of resurrection, particularly to doubters.

13.2 Raising the Dead. A synagogue official named Jairus came to Jesus one day and implored Him earnestly to help his daughter at the point of death. Although messengers later came to Jairus informing him that his daughter had died while they were traveling to see her, Jesus taught Jairus about fear and faith. Jesus told Jairus not to fear, but only believe. Upon arrival at the house of Jairus, the crowds laughed at Jesus because He said the daughter only slept. They knew she was dead. Jesus then raised the daughter from the dead, and everyone was completely astounded (Mark 5:21-43; see also Luke 7:11-17). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have the ministry of teaching people about the resurrection, especially to those who scoff at the resurrection power of Jesus Christ.

13.3 Calling from the Dead. Jesus came to visit Mary, Martha and Lazarus, except that Lazarus had been dead for four days when Jesus arrived. Jesus had deliberately delayed His visit so that the people would see the glory of God and that the Son of God would be glorified by the resurrection of Lazarus. When Jesus arrived, Jesus first met Martha, and defined both resurrection (“he who believes in Me will live even if he dies”) and eternal life (“everyone who lives and believes in Me will never die”). In the midst of people grieving over death and lacking faith in the resurrection power of Jesus today, Jesus called forth Lazarus from the dead. Lazarus came forth, and Jesus commanded that Lazarus be unbound. Many believed because of that miracle. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching about the present power of Jesus to resurrect the dead, and to know Jesus as the source of eternal life and resurrection by faith alone.

Section Fourteen

The Teaching Ministry

of Jesus Cares

14.1 Jesus Cares. One evening, Jesus directed His disciples to go with Him to the other side of the Sea of Galilee. A fierce gale of wind arose, with waves breaking over the boat. The boat began to fill with water. Meanwhile, Jesus slept in the stern on a cushion. The disciples woke Him up: “Teacher, do you not care (“οὐ μέλει σοι“) that we are perishing?” (Mark 4:38). Jesus arose and rebuked the the wind, and said to the sea, “Hush, be still.” The wind died down, and it became perfectly calm. Jesus then addressed the disciples: “Why are you afraid? Do you still have no faith?” They became very much afraid and said to one another, “Who then is this, that even the wind and the sea obey Him?” (Mark 4:35-41). Notice in this passage the relationship between fear and faith. Jesus asked two questions, and those two questions revealed that the presence of fear exposes the absence of faith. The disciples feared the storm because they thought they were perishing. They did not have faith in the words of Jesus signaling that their destination would be the other side of the Sea, not the bottom of the Sea. They also did not believe that Jesus cared about them. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of dealing with the fears of people with no faith. The disciples had some faith about Jesus being the Son of God, but they had no faith that He cared for them in the middle of the storm. They feared while they watched Him sleep through the storm without a drop of fear. They were not trusting Jesus to help them through all storms. They had not begun to trust the loving power of Jesus the Lord. He had the power: “Hush, be still.” The fear of death grips some people very tightly, but faith focused on the Person and Power of Jesus will remove fear every time. In the middle of storms, people of fear need to be taught about faith.

Section Fifteen

The Teaching Ministry of

the Name of Jesus

15.1 The Teacher Says. The disciples asked Jesus where they should prepare for Jesus to eat the Passover. He answered: “Go into the city to a certain man, and say to him, ‘The Teacher says, “My time is near; I am to keep the Passover at your house with my disciples.'” The disciples followed those instructions and prepared the Passover (Matthew 26:17-19; Mark 14:14; Luke 22:7-13). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of preparing the way for Jesus by teaching people about the Name of Jesus. Invoking the Name of Jesus has strong Old Testament roots.

15.2 The Name of the Lord. Jesus sent two of His disciples to find a certain colt and bring it to Him. He instructed those disciples to say: “If anyone asks you, ‘Why are you untying it?’ you shall say, ‘The Lord has need of it'” (Luke 19:28-35; Mark 11:1-10; Matthew 21:1-10). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching people about the claim of the Lord Jesus upon their property for use in His purposes.

15.3 False Confidence. Not everyone who calls Jesus “Lord, Lord” will enter the kingdom of heaven. Only those people who do the will of the Father of Jesus Who is in heaven will enter the kingdom of heaven. Many will say to Jesus that they prophesied in His name, and cast out demons in His name, and did many miracles. Jesus will say to them, depart from Me; I never knew you who practice lawlessness (Matthew 7:21-23; Acts 19:13-20; Mark 9:38-41; Matthew 24:24). Good works, and even miraculous deceptions, will never produce salvation, for only saving faith leads to eternal life, which is to know both the Father and Son.  A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of warning people that practicing lawlessness while claiming to act in the name of the Lord Jesus will not gain them entrance into the kingdom of heaven.

Section Sixteen

The Teaching Ministry about

the Holy Spirit

16.1 Defense. Jesus prophesied to His disciples that they would be brought before synagogues and the rulers and the authorities. He commanded His disciples not to worry about how to defend themselves or what they would say. He promised them that the Holy Spirit will teach them in that very hour what they ought to say (Luke 12:12). Notice the teaching before the event happened. Jesus taught them that, in the future, at the moment of need before the tribunals, the Holy Spirit will teach (“διδάξε”) them what they ought to say (Luke 12:12). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching people to rely upon the Holy Spirit to teach them what to say to defend their faith before tribunals.

Section Seventeen

The Teaching Ministry about

Spiritual Gifts

17.1 Every Wind of Doctrine. God gave the spiritual gifts to the saints to equip the saints for the work of service. God intended to use the spiritual gifts to build up the Body of Christ. That process of building up would continue until the all the believers attain to the unity of the faith and the knowledge of the Son of God. As mature believers, they would attain to the stature that belongs to Christ. Spiritual believers are no longer tossed about and carried away by every wind of doctrine (“διδασκαλίας”), by the trickery of men, and by the craftiness of deceitful scheming. Instead, they speak the truth in love and the whole Body of Christ works properly (Ephesians 4:1-16). All of those wonderful blessings take place when, and only when, believers use their spiritual gifts to build up the Body of Christ. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of building up the Body of Christ by teaching believers how to know and use their spiritual gifts.

Section Eighteen

The Teaching Ministry

about Loving God

18.1 Loving God. A scribe recognized that Jesus had answered His religious opponents well. The scribe then asked Jesus what was the greatest commandment. Jesus answered: “YOU SHALL LOVE THE LORD YOUR GOD WITH ALL YOUR HEART, WITH ALL YOUR SOUL, AND WITH ALL YOUR MIND, AND WITH ALL YOUR STRENGTH.”  Jesus then explained that the second commandment is to love your neighbor as yourself. No commandment was greater than these commandments. The scribe responded that Jesus had answered truly and added that those two commandments are much more important that all burnt offerings and sacrifices. Jesus saw that the scribe answered intelligently (“νουνεχῶς”), and Jesus told the scribe that he was not far from the kingdom of God (Mark 12:28-34). Jesus placed a heavy priority upon loving God and loving neighbors. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching people to love God and to love their neighbors as top priorities in life.

18.2 Loving Samaritans. Jesus revealed that loving God means that you love your neighbor also. A lawyer, putting Jesus to the test, questioned Jesus about loving neighbors. The lawyer, seeking to justify himself, asked: “And who is my neighbor?” Jesus then told the story of The Good Samaritan. A man was travelling on a road, beaten, robbed, stripped, and left wounded. A priest and a Levite passed by and did nothing to help him. A Samaritan came by, felt compassion for him, bound up his wounds, and took him to an inn, where he would be safe. The Samaritan also paid for his lodging. Jews and Samaritans had hated each other for many centuries and generally avoided personal contact. Jesus then asked the lawyer, “Which of these three do you think proved to be a neighbor to the man who fell into the robbers’ hands?” The lawyer replied: “The one who showed mercy toward him.” Then Jesus said to him: “Go and do the same” (Luke 10:25-37). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching people seeking to justify themselves about the mercy of neighbors, who reflect the impartial love of God.

18.3 Forgiven Much, Loves Much. Simon the Pharisee requested that Jesus dine with him. After arriving at Simon’s home, a notorious sinner came to Jesus, anointed him with perfume and her tears, and was kissing His feet (see the free e-book: The Anointing of Jesus [13]). Simon concluded wrongly that Jesus did not know the reputation of that woman. Actually, Jesus confronted Simon with a parable about debt forgiveness. Jesus asked if a debtor would be more grateful for being forgiven for five hundred or fifty denarii. Simon replied that the debtor forgiven five hundred would be more thankful. Jesus then explained that the woman had been forgiven much, and loved Him much. Simon had not anointed Him or washed His feet because Simon was self-righteous, and not forgiven (Luke 7:36-50). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching people about being forgiven much and loving God much.

Section Nineteen

The Teaching Ministry of

Truth and Faith

19.1 Truth and Faith. As Paul requested prayer with thanksgiving for his ministry in Christ, Paul described the work of Jesus as Mediator between God and man. Giving testimony at the proper time about God’s desire to save all men and for them to come to a knowledge of the truth, Jesus gave Himself as a ransom for all men (1 Timothy 2:1-7). Truth dominated the life and teaching of Jesus. Likewise, Paul called himself a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth. Faith without truth yields eternal damnation. Only by faith in the truth of God about salvation will anyone find eternal life. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching faith and truth about Jesus and God’s desire to bring all men to salvation and a knowledge of the truth.

Section Twenty

The Teaching Ministry about the

Priority of Scripture

20.1 Attention To Scripture. Paul emphasized that Timothy must give attention to the public reading of Scripture, to exhortation, and to teaching (1 Timothy 4:13). The Scriptures not only supply the Gospel of Jesus Christ for salvation, but they also provide the knowledge of Jesus our Lord, whose divine power has granted to us everything pertaining to life and Godliness, through the true knowledge of Him who called us by His own glory and excellence (2 Peter 1:2-3). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching people to give attention to the Scriptures.

20.2 Pay Close Attention to Your Teaching. Paul also commanded Timothy to pay close attention (“ἔπεχε”) to himself and his teaching (1 Timothy 4:16). Paul meant that they go hand in hand: who you are and what you teach relate directly to each other. You may be a hypocrite, like the Pharisees; or you may be sound in doctrine and sound in your walk with Christ, doing what He says. Today the doctrine of verbal and plenary inspiration of the Scriptures has come under serious attack by some Bible translators, some college and seminary teachers, some  popular preachers, and by all kinds of people who claim to uphold the integrity of the Bible, but they claim the Bible does not contain a faithful record of the very words of Jesus. They also believe that God allowed many errors to creep into the Bible, so that it is not accurate historically, morally, or in other matters where it makes claims to truth. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of paying close attention to teaching, and particularly ensuring the integrity of sound doctrine and the truth of Scripture.

20.3 Doctrine Not Blasphemed. Paul understood the relationship between doctrine and personal behavior. If you live a corrupt life and still try to teach sound doctrine, people may blaspheme the sound doctrine because of your evil behavior. Paul revealed that slaves must be in subjection to their masters, so that the name of God may not be blasphemed. (1 Timothy 6:1; see also 1 Peter 2:18). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of ensuring that sound doctrine is not blasphemed because of the evil behavior of some teachers.

20.4 Godly Living. God uses sound doctrine to promote sound, Godly living. Only the doctrine which agrees with the sound words of Jesus Christ will produce doctrine conforming to Godliness (1 Timothy 6:3; see also 2 Timothy 3:10-11). Young men, especially, must show themselves to be an example in all things, with purity in doctrine and other Godly qualities (Titus 2:6-8). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching believers how God uses sound doctrine to promote sound, Godly living.

20.5 Exhorting and Refuting Paul commanded Titus to exhort in sound doctrine and to refute those who contradict the same (Titus 1:9; see also Titus 2:1). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of exhorting in sound doctrine and refuting those who contradict the same.

20.6 Good Servant of Jesus Christ. In pointing out to the brethren the need to follow the Scriptures, Paul told Timothy that he would be a good servant of Christ Jesus, and constantly nourished on the words of the faith and of the sound doctrine (“τῆς καλῆς διδασκαλίας“) which he had been following (1 Timothy 4:1-6). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of pointing out the need to follow the Scriptures, being constantly nourished upon the words of faith and of sound doctrine.

20.7 The Application of Scripture. God declared that He breathed out all Scripture. He made it for the purpose of teaching, reproof, for correction, for training in righteousness; so that the man of God may be adequate, equipped for every good work (2 Timothy 3:16). Virtually every spiritual gift requires a knowledge and proper application of Scripture. Through the particular spiritual gift, God applies His inspired word for the benefit of people and the building up of the Body of Christ. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of applying the Scriptures so that other believers may understand the inspiration of Scripture and God’s intended use of the Scriptures.

20.8 Ears Tickled. God emphasized that the time will come when people will not endure (“οὐκ ἀνέξονται“) sound doctrine (“ὑγιαινούσης διδασκαλίας“). Instead, they want to have their ears tickled . They will turn their ears away from truth and will turn aside to myths. They will accumulate teachers who will fulfill their desires for myths rather than truth (2 Timothy 4:3). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching the truth to people who have had their ears tickled by false teachers.

Section Twenty One

The Teaching Ministry of

Astonishing Wisdom

21.1 Astonishing Wisdom. Jesus taught in the synagogue of Nazareth, His hometown. The congregation hearing Him were astonished at His teaching with wisdom and His miraculous powers (Matthew 13:54; Mark 6:2). Over time, the chief priests and scribes began seeking how to destroy Jesus, for they were afraid of Him (Mark 11:15-18). They also feared that the Romans would come and they would lose their place and their nation (John 11:47-52; John 18:14). After questioning Jesus about His teaching, the high priest sent Jesus to Annas, bound and ready for delivery to the Roman governor, Pilate. The religious leaders handed over Jesus to the Romans because they were jealous of Him (Mark 15:10). Please recall that The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom [53] (a gift of new revelation) should not be confused with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching (a gift of teaching the Bible). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of proclaiming truth with astonishing wisdom.

21.2 Never Educated. As Jesus taught in the temple, the Jews were astonished, saying,  “How has this man become learned, having never been educated?” (John 7:15).  A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching without having received formal and traditional education.

Section Twenty Two

The Teaching Ministry of

Amazing Authority

22.1 Amazing. Jesus went to Capernaum and entered the synagogue and began teaching (Mark 1:21). He cast out a demon, and all the people were amazed (“ἐθαμβήθησαν ἅπαντες“), debating among themselves how Jesus brought new teaching (“διδαχὴ καινὴ“) with authority  (“κατ’ ἐξουσίαν“). Even the  unclean spirit obeyed Jesus (Mark 1:27). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may teach with the authority of God’s Word.

22.2 The Question of John the Baptist. As Jesus was teaching in the temple one day, the chief priests and the elders of the people came to him and asked by what authority Jesus performed miracles and gave teaching, and who gave Him that authority. Jesus answered the question with a question: was the baptism of John the Baptist from heaven or from men? They pondered and knew they were in trouble with either answer. So they refused to answer. Jesus then declined to answer their question. He continued the discussion with them with the parable of the two sons, the parable of the landowner and the parable of the the wedding feast. In all those parables, Jesus directly confronted their own sin and offered them salvation (Matthew 21:23-22:14; Luke 20:1-18). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry to religious people to confront them with their own sinful pride and self-righteousness, while proclaiming the Gospel of Jesus Christ to them.

Section Twenty Three

The Teaching Ministry of Distinguishing the

Precepts of Men from the Doctrines of God

23.1 Precepts of Men. Jesus confronted some Pharisees and scribes concerning their sin. Jesus told them that they had transgressed the commandment of God (“τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ θεοῦ“) for the sake of their traditions (“παράδοσιν“). Those false teachers had created traditions that invalidated the Scriptures. They honored God with their lips, but their hearts were far away from God.  They were teaching as doctrines (“διδασκαλίας “) the precepts of men (“ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων“) (Matthew  15:1-9; Mark 7:1-13). Teachers must distinguish between: (a) the commandments of God provided in the Scriptures; and (b) the precepts of men. Human opinions, traditions, and beliefs should never be taught as doctrine. All cults and many “Christian” groups frequently teach the traditions of their groups as doctrine, when it is actually the traditions of men.  A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching the difference between traditions of men and the commandments of God.

23.2 Commandments and Teaching of Men. Paul wrote the Colossians about people who acted as judge concerning food, drink, special days and festivals. They taught self-abasement and the worship of angels, but they were only standing upon fleshly visions, mere products of their fleshly minds. They did not hold on to Christ, the head of the Church. They sought to impose decrees of do not touch, do not taste, do not handle, which are the commandments and teaching of men, not God. Such matters appear to be wisdom, and teach the severe treatment of the body, but they have no value against fleshly indulgence (Colossians 2:16-23). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching people to avoid letting other people sit as judge upon their food, drink and the observance of special days and festivals. Furthermore, believers must be taught to avoid people teaching self-abasement and the worship of angels, because those false teachers stand only upon fleshly visions, and not any revelation from God.

Section Twenty Four

The Teaching Ministry To

Tax Collectors and Sinners

24.1 The Call of Levi. Jesus went to a tax collector’s booth. The Jews generally hated the tax collectors because they worked for Rome, the enemy occupiers, and they often collected more tax than people owed; they became rich by charging too much tax, and everyone knew it. Jesus openly visited the tax-collector’s booth, and called Levi, also known as Matthew, sitting in that booth. Everyone who paid their taxes to Matthew knew that Jesus had just done something very unusual and unpopular. Matthew got up and followed Jesus. Jesus went to his home and met many tax collectors and sinners who came and dined with Jesus. The Pharisees did not understand why Jesus was eating with tax collectors and sinners. Jesus explained to them that the healthy do not need a physician, but those who are sick. He then told the Pharisees to go and learn what it means that God desires compassion, and not sacrifice, for Jesus did not come to call the righteous, but sinners (Matthew 9:9-13). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ with tax-collectors and sinners, and simultaneously teaching others, particularly the self-righteous, that God calls the sinners, not the self-righteous, to salvation in Jesus Christ.

Section Twenty Five

The Teaching Ministry

of Traveling

25.1 Jesus Traveled. Jesus taught throughout the villages and cities, and openly in the world, in the areas of Judea, Galilee and Jerusalem, and with a brief ministry in Sychar of Samaria (John 18:20; Matthew 11:1). Jesus was teaching (“διδάσκων”) in the temple at Jerusalem (Matthew 26:55; Mark 12:35; Mark 14:49; Luke 19:47; Luke 21:37; John 7:28); and in the treasury inside the temple (John 8:20); in the synagogues (Galilee, Luke 4:15; Nazareth, pursuant to His custom, Luke 4:16); Capernaum (Luke 4:31-36; John 6:59; Mark 1:21); in the wilderness and on the mountain (Mark 6:6); and in the cities and villages, even as He traveled (Matthew 9:35; Luke 13:22). Jesus taught all over Judea, starting from Galilee to Jerusalem (Luke 23:5). He taught in the synagogues, in the temple, by the sea, and in the wilderness. Jesus used travel not only to spread the Gospel to the cities and villages of Israel, but He also proclaimed the Good News beyond Israel and to Samaritans and to Gentiles (Matthew 15:21-28, Syrophonecian woman; John 4:1-42, Samaritan woman). A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching and preaching by traveling throughout a geographical area, with different ethnic and religious backgrounds.

25.2 People Traveled To Hear Jesus. At least once, Pharisees and teachers of the law came from every village of Galilee and Judea and from Jerusalem to observe Jesus in a home in Capernaum (Luke 5:17; Mark 2:1-12). Large crowds from Galilee, the Decapolis and Jerusalem, and Judea and from beyond the Jordan followed Jesus (Matthew 4:25). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may face large crowds, that have traveled a long way to hear the teaching. In fact, some in the crowd may have come just to trap or condemn the teacher.

25.3 The Apostles Traveled. Not long after Jesus chose His disciples, they began to travel to other cities and villages, proclaiming that men should repent (Mark 6:7-13; Mark 6:30). A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching in a specific geographic area about the need for repentance and salvation.

Section Twenty Six

The Teaching Ministry

with a Home Base

26.1 Antioch. The persecution of Christians arising after the death of Stephen promoted the dispersion of believers into various areas. Some of those believers brought the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles at Antioch. The church there grew dramatically, with great things happening. The church at Jerusalem sent trusted Barnabas to see what was going on at Antioch. Barnabas labored there, and then brought Saul (later called Paul) from Tarsus to use his spiritual gifts there and join the ministry team. Paul and Barnabas, with others, ministered together in Antioch for an entire year (Acts 11:19-26). From Antioch, the Holy Spirit sent out Paul and Barnabas on their first missionary journey. After completing the journey, they returned to Antioch and reported on the Lord’s work (Acts 13:1-14:28). Antioch became a home base for great spiritual activity, where Paul and Barnabas continued their preaching and teaching after the Jerusalem Council (Acts 15:1-35). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of establishing a home base, like Antioch, for greater teaching, making disciples, and sending out missionaries.

26.2 Ephesus. Paul found some disciples at Ephesus, but they had only received the baptism of John the Baptist. Paul explained to them about believing in Jesus, and they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. Then they began speaking in tongues. The congregation of the church at Ephesus began with twelve men. Paul spent three months in Ephesus teaching in the synagogue about the kingdom of God. Opposition arose in the synagogue, and he withdrew to the school of Tyrannus, so that for two years, all who lived in Asia heard the word of the Lord, both Jews and Greeks. Paul performed great work, teaching publicly and from house to house, so that the word of the Lord was growing mightily and prevailing against evil (Acts 19:1-20; Acts 20:17-38). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of proclaiming the Lord Jesus, discipling a small group of men for a few years, overcoming opposition, so that from one small group an entire region may hear the word of the Lord.

Section Twenty Seven

The Teaching Ministry of Crowds

27.1 Crowds. Jesus had crowds (“ ὄχλος“) of people coming to Him (Mark 2:13). According to the custom (“εἰώθει”) of Jesus, He taught the crowds when they gathered around Him  (Mark 10:1).  Jesus also taught in the temple, where crowds gathered to Him (John 8:2). Jesus gave the Sermon on the Mount, one of His most famous sermons, to a crowd (Matthew 5:2).  A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may teach crowds of people.

Section Twenty Eight

The Teaching Ministry of Seaside Sermons

28.1 Seaside Sermons. Jesus preached at the seaside (Mark 2:13). At times, He preached from a boat to a crowd on the seashore (Luke 5:3; Mark 4:1). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a seaside ministry of teaching.

Section Twenty Nine

The Teaching Ministry

of the New Self

29.1 Lay Aside. Paul emphasized that he taught the Ephesians that they lay aside (“ἀποθέσθαι”) their former manner of life which is being corrupted in accordance with the lusts of deceit (Ephesians 4:21-22). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching the truth in Jesus that every believer must obey the command to lay aside the former manner of life.

29.2 Renewed. Paul also taught that every believer must be renewed (“ἀνανεοῦσθα”) in the spirit of their mind (Ephesians 4:23). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching believers how to be renewed in the spirit of their mind.

Section Thirty

The Teaching Ministry of Rooted and

Built upon Jesus

30.1 Firmly Rooted. Paul explained to the Colossians that believers must walk worthy of the Lord Jesus after their conversion (Colossians 2:6). Part of that worthy walk includes being firmly rooted (“ἐρριζωμένοι “) in Christ. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of helping believers walk worthy of the Lord Jesus by being firmly rooted in Christ.

30.2 Established in Your Faith. Paul taught that all believers must be discipled, and established in their faith (“βεβαιούμενοι τῇ πίστει“). Paul linked basic teaching with being firmly rooted and established in the Christian faith. Without sound teaching, the believer will not mature and grow in Christ. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of helping believers become established in their faith.

Section Thirty One

The Teaching Ministry of

Elementary Things

31.1 Elementary Things. The audience of the Book of Hebrews consisted of believers and unbelievers. Some of the believers had not matured in their faith. Instead of being ready teachers, they needed for someone to teach them again the oracles of God (Hebrews 5:12). They had never moved beyond the foundation of repentance from dead works and of faith toward God, of instructions about washings and laying on of hands, and the resurrection of the dead, and eternal judgment (Hebrews 6:1-2). The writer urged those backward believers to press on to maturity. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry to slothful believers of grounding them in the foundations of Christian doctrine and teaching them to press on to maturity in Christ.

Section Thirty Two

The Teaching Ministry

of Standing Firm

32.1 Standing Firm. Paul instructed the Thessalonians to “stand firm” (“στήκετε”) and “hold to the traditions” (“κρατεῖτε τὰς παραδόσεις “) which they were taught (2 Thessalonians 2:15). With proper teaching, believers may stand upon those traditions which they were taught according to Scripture. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of helping believers learn the traditions from Scripture that will help them stand firm upon those traditions. Likewise, a believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching believers how to stand firm upon those previous teachings.

Section Thirty Three

The Teaching Ministry of Hope

33.1 Encouragement of the Scriptures God preserved Scripture so that believers may read what happened in earlier times. Those historical accounts in the Scripture provide accurate accounts that God preserved for a particular purpose. God purposed that those Scriptures written in earlier times would bring hope today. That hope comes from the perseverance and the encouragement of the Scriptures written earlier. By reading the Scriptures, God gives perseverance and encouragement to be of the same mind with one another according to Christ Jesus, so that with one accord believers may glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ (Romans 15:4; see also 1 John 1:1-4). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of building hope and encouragement based upon the Scriptures, bringing unity in the Body of Christ.

33.2 No Craving. God also preserved the Scriptures so that the things which happened previously with the fathers of Israel would be remembered; God was not pleased with many of them during the time of Moses. Those things happened as examples for believers today so that believers would not crave evil things as they also craved (“ἐπεθύμησαν). By learning and applying the truths of Scripture, especially by understanding the cravings of idolatry, we will avoid immorality and grumbling against God. We face the same temptations earlier generations faced, but God always provides a way of escape, so that we will be able to endure temptation (1 Corinthians 10:13). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching the Bible, and emphasizing the prior experiences of people in the Old Testament, so that believers today may learn to avoid craving evil things, and falling into immorality and grumbling against God.

Section Thirty Four

The Teaching Ministry of Prayer

34.1 John the Baptist and Prayer. John the Baptist taught his disciples how to pray (Luke 11:1).  As a part of making disciples, a believer with the Spiritual Gift of Teaching may teach disciples of Jesus Christ to pray.

34.2 Jesus and Prayer. The disciples of Jesus, at least two of which were first disciples of John the Baptist, asked Jesus to teach them to pray (Luke 11:1-13). Jesus provided careful teaching on prayer, including teaching about the loving Father giving good gifts. Yet, believers do not completely know how to pray, and so must rely upon the ministry of the Holy Spirit as we pray (Romans 8:26). A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Teaching may spend considerable time teaching disciples how to pray and how to understand the ministry of the Holy Spirit in our prayer lives.

Section Thirty Five

The Teaching Ministry of Crying Out

35.1 Crying Out. At times, Jesus used a loud voice to cry out (“ἔκραξεν”), as He did in the temple at Jerusalem. Jesus proclaimed loudly that people knew Him and where He came from, but they did not know His Father, Who sent Jesus and is true (John 7:28-29). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of loudly proclaiming the truths of God about Jesus Christ and the reasons that God sent Him to earth.

Section Thirty Six

The Teaching Ministry

of Perseverance

36.1 Jail. The High Priest and the Sadducees jailed the apostles for their teaching about Jesus and their refusal to obey men. The religious leaders commanded the apostles to stop teaching in the name of Jesus (Act 4:18; Acts 5:12-21). During the night, an angel opened the prison gates and directed the apostles to go to the temple and speak to the people the whole message of this Life (Acts 5:19-20). At daybreak, those apostles entered the temple and began to teach, and kept right on teaching, even after being flogged and warned again against such teaching and preaching (Acts 5:17-42). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may teach the whole message of this Life even after imprisonment and threats aimed at stopping the teaching.

Section Thirty Seven

The Teaching Ministry

with Impartiality

37.1 The Impartial Jesus. Jesus taught the truth of God with impartiality. Three points deserve attention here in Matthew 22:16.

37.1.1 Truthful. Jesus had a reputation for being truthful (“ἀληθὴς”). Even His enemies recognized His reputation for being truthful, even if they thought personally that He was a liar. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching must have a ministry of being truthful in all things.

37.1.2 Teach the Way of God. Jesus had a reputation that He “taught the way of God in truth” (“διδάσκεις”). Notice the connection between His personal reputation for truthfulness, and His reputation for teaching the “way of God” in truth. The personal reputation for truth harmonizes with the teaching of God in truth. Teaching and personal testimony must go hand in hand. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching must have a reputation for teaching the way of God in truth and teaching others the importance of harmonizing your personal reputation for truth with teaching the Scriptures.

37.1.3 Defer to No One. Jesus also had a reputation for deferring to no one (“οὐ μέλει σοι περὶ οὐδενός“). Jesus had no worries about what anyone thought about Him or His teaching, because He knew He taught the Word of God in truth. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching must have a reputation for deferring to no one, because he teaches the way of God in truth, which supersedes all things.

37.1.4 You Are Not Partial to Any. Jesus had a reputation for impartiality. His enemies observed: “for You are not partial to any (“οὐ γὰρ βλέπεις εἰς πρόσωπον ἀνθρώπων“).”  Jesus had a reputation for impartiality because of His truthfulness and His teachings of the ways of God. He did not play favorites with anyone or any group. Jesus deferred to no one (“βλέπεις εἰς πρόσωπον“). He was no respecter of persons (Matthew 22:16). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching must have a ministry of impartiality, deferring to no one, and avoiding preference based upon appearance.

Section Thirty Eight

The Teaching Ministry

of Compassion

38.1 The Sheep. Jesus looked upon a crowd and described them as sheep without a shepherd. Jesus then taught them many things because He felt compassion for them (Mark 6:34). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have great compassion for people and crowds, viewing them as sheep without a shepherd, and teach them.

Section Thirty Nine

The Teaching Ministry Not

Based upon Appearance

39.1 Not Based upon Appearance. Jesus amazed people with His teaching. Some even expressed astonishment: “How has this man become learned, having never been educated?” Jesus replied that His teaching was not His, but His Who sent Him. Jesus also explained that only people willing to do the will of God will know whether the teaching of Jesus is from God or whether He speaks of Himself. Jesus was not seeking His own glory, but rather the glory of Him who sent Jesus. One day a crowd marveled because Jesus healed on the Sabbath. Some religious leaders also sought to kill Jesus for healing on the Sabbath. Jesus confronted those evil religious leaders by showing that they circumcised their children on the Sabbath, and yet they were angry with Him for making an entire man well on the Sabbath. Jesus warned them not to judge by appearance, but judge with righteous judgment (John 7:14-24). People need to learn to judge with righteous judgment, and not to criticize Jesus who is the Righteous Judge. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching people to stop judging by appearance, but rather to judge in righteousness, based upon the Scriptures.

Section Forty

The Teaching Ministry of Nature

40.1 Long Hair. Paul wrote to the Corinthians: “Does not nature (“φύσις“) itself teach you that if a man has long hair, it is a dishonor to him?” In that context, Paul discussed the importance of head covering for women in the church meetings (1 Corinthians 11:14). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry that illustrates Scriptural principles also taught by “nature.”

40.2 Olive Tree. Paul also used the term “nature” to describe the natural growth of an olive tree. He used a grafting analogy with an olive tree to contrast the grafting of “natural” (cultivated) olive branches and against grafting of wild olive branches (1 Corinthians 11:14; Romans 11:24). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of explaining theological truths using analogies from nature.

Section Forty One

The Teaching Ministry about

Slaves of Righteousness

41.1 Truth and Faith. Paul explained that believers were once slaves of sin, but they became obedient from the heart to that form of teaching to which they were committed, and, having been freed from sin, they became slaves of righteousness (Romans 6:15-19).  A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching people how to overcome the weakness of their flesh, and live in triumph as slaves of Jesus Christ, through obedience to the teachings of Jesus Christ.

Section Forty Two

The Teaching Ministry about Masters

42.1 Slaves and Masters. Born-again slaves must serve their masters and regard those masters as worthy of all honor, so that the name of God and Christian doctrine would not be spoken against. Paul instructed Timothy to  preach and teach those principles (1 Timothy 6:1-2; see also 1 Peter 2:18). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of instructing slaves, soldiers, employees, or others in a position of submission to authority, how to serve those masters as worthy of all honor.

42.2 Purity of Doctrine. Bond-slaves must be subject to their own masters in everything, to be well-pleasing, not argumentative, not pilfering, but showing good faith so that they will adorn the doctrine of God our Savior in every respect (Titus 2:9-11). Godly doctrine must always wear the clothes of Godly actions. We live our doctrine by how we act each day, all day. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of instructing slaves, soldiers, employees, or others to adorn the doctrine of God  with their good behavior– no pilfering, not argumentative, always showing good faith.

Section Forty Three

The Teaching Ministry about Disciples

43.1 Making Disciples. Jesus invited Andrew and another disciple of John the Baptist to “Come and you will see.” Those people came and followed Jesus for a lifetime. Andrew in turn found others (John 1:35-51). Jesus commanded believers to make disciples in all the world, baptizing them in the name of the Father, Son and Holy Spirit and teaching them to observe all that He commanded (Matthew 28:19-20). Discipleship involves one believer teaching another believer the commands of Christ and how to live in the presence of Christ each day. A disciple will never be above his teacher; it is enough if the disciple become like his teacher when fully trained (Matthew 10:24-25; Luke 6:40). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching other believers the commands of Christ, within the greater context of making disciples in all the world.

43.2 Multiplying Disciples. Paul commanded Timothy to entrust the things Timothy had heard from Paul to faithful men, who will be able to teach others also (2 Timothy 2:2). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching all that Paul taught (Christ revealed great truths to him) with a view of entrusting the message of God to other believers who will teach others also (a ministry of multiplication).

Section Forty Four

The Teaching Ministry about Complete in Christ

44.1 Complete in Christ. Paul proclaimed (“καταγγέλλομεν”), admonishing  (“νουθετοῦντες”) and teaching (” διδάσκοντες“) every man with all wisdom, so that he may present every man complete in Christ (Colossians 1:28). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching with all wisdom, so that every man my be presented as complete in Christ.

44.2 Christ Richly Dwelling. Paul also commanded the Colossians to let the peace of Christ rule in their hearts and the word of Christ to richly dwell within them. He elaborated that the believers must with all wisdom be teaching and admonishing  one another with psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with thankfulness in their hearts to God (Colossians 3:15-16; 1 Corinthians 14:26). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching other believers how to teach and admonish one another with psalms, hymns and spiritual songs.

Section Forty Five

The Teaching Ministry about Signs and Wonders

45.1 Seeking signs. Some of the scribes and Pharisees demanded a sign from Jesus. Jesus replied that they were an evil and adulterous generation craving a sign. He then explained that they would be given the sign of Jonah the prophet (Matthew 12:38-42). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of explaining signs concerning Jesus Christ.

45.2 False Signs and Wonders. In the future, false Christs and false prophets will show great signs and wonders, so as to mislead, if possible, even the elect (Matthew 24:21-28; see also Matthew 7:22). Mature believers must test the spirits, evaluate everything carefully, know and apply the Scriptures, and teach others about sound doctrine and identify false Christs and false prophets. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of identifying false Christs and false prophets, along with their great signs and wonders, so that the elect will not be deceived. This ministry may apply today, but will certainly be more pronounced in the future Tribulation.

Section Forty Six

The Teaching Ministry of All Things Possible

46.1 All Things Possible. A rich young man came to Jesus one day and asked: “Teacher, what good thing shall I do that I may obtain eternal life?” (Matthew 19:16). Jesus answered that only God is good, implying that the rich young man was not good because he was not God. Furthermore, Jesus explained that the rich young man could obtain eternal life by selling his possessions and following Jesus. The rich young man went away grieved because he was very rich. Jesus taught that it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of heaven. The disciples were astonished, and questioned who could be saved? Jesus replied that with people this is impossible, but with God all things are possible. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry: (a) to the confident rich, calling them to sell all their possessions and follow Him; and (b) to the self-righteous, calling them to forsake all human attempts to keep the Law as the basis for salvation by any type of works. Only by following Jesus will God accept anyone into the kingdom of heaven. With God, all things are possible (Matthew 19:16-26; see also Matthew 22:34-46; Mark 9:17-31).

Section Forty Seven

The Teaching Ministry about

Doing Miracles in the

Name of Jesus

47.1 Do Not Hinder. Jesus had just finished teaching His disciples about the Pastoral Heresy [16] and the desire to be first. Jesus had set a child in front of them and told them to be like that child and receive the child as one receives Jesus. The disciples then saw someone casting out demons in the name of Jesus, but he was not following the disciples and Jesus. Therefore, the disciples tried to prevent him from casting out demons in the name of Jesus. Jesus replied to His disciples: “Do not hinder him, for there is no one who will perform a miracle in My name, and be able to soon afterwards to speak evil of Me. For who is not against us is for us.” Jesus taught further that anyone who gave them a cup of water because they were followers of Christ would not lose his reward. Jesus then warned His disciples about causing little ones to stumble, and how unbelievers would suffer greatly in the unquenchable fire of hell (Mark 9:38-49).  Jesus educated the disciples about people operating in His name. Jesus knew that evil people could cast out demons to deceive unbelievers, but Jesus also warned His disciples not to hinder people casting out demons in His name.

Section Forty Eight

The Teaching Ministry about Rank

48.1 Rank in the Kingdom of God. James and John, the sons of Zebedee, asked Jesus: “Teacher, we want you to do for us whatever we ask of You.” They sought to sit on His right and left hand in His glory. In other words, they wanted the best places of highest honor for themselves. Jesus replied that it was not His to give; but it was prepared for chosen people. Then Jesus explained that anyone wishing to be first in the kingdom of God, must first be a slave of all. Jesus Himself did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give His life a ransom for many (Mark 10:33-45). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching believers that rank in the kingdom of God rests upon being a slave of all and following the example of Jesus, by giving his life in service to God.

Section Forty Nine

The Teaching Ministry of Sight

49.1 The Man Born Blind. Jesus met a man born bind. His disciples questioned whether the blindness originated from the sin of the man or the sin of his parents. Jesus explained that neither explanation was true, but the blindness was so that the works of God might be displayed in him. Jesus healed the man, and then his parents denied knowledge about the healing. The blind man, then seeing, gave testimony to the healing power of Jesus. The religious leaders objected to the healing because Jesus healed on the Sabbath. In the end, the religious leaders expelled the man from the synagogue, but he continued to speak about Jesus. The religious leaders condemned the man for “teaching” (“διδάσκεις”) them about Jesus and His power to heal (John 9:1-41). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching people about Jesus by demonstrating that Jesus opened blind eyes so that people may see the works of God in their life and so glorify God and turn to Jesus for salvation and life.

Section Fifty

The Teaching Ministry about Foods

50.1 Foods. Believers must avoid being carried away by varied and strange teachings concerning foods. Believers must remember that it is good for the heart to be strengthened by grace, not by foods, through which those who were so occupied were not benefited (Hebrews 13:9). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching believers about the value of strange teachings concerning food that do not truly benefit the heart.

Section Fifty One

The Teaching Ministry of Woes

51.1 Woes. Jesus pronounced woes upon the Pharisees because they cleaned the outside of the cup, but inside they were full of robbery and wickedness. They tithed of garden herbs, but disregarded justice and the love of God. Then one of the lawyers said: “Teacher, when You say this, You insult us too.” Jesus then pronounced woes upon the lawyers because they laid heavy burdens upon people, but never touched them themselves. They approved the evil deeds of their fathers in killing the prophets. They also have taken away the key of knowledge, they did not enter, and they hindered those who were entering (Luke 11:45-52). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching religious people that God has pronounced woes upon them, even though they find the teaching of Jesus insulting.

Section Fifty Two

The Teaching Ministry about Greed

52.1 Greed. A man from the crowd wanted Jesus to act as Judge: “Teacher, tell my brother to divide the family inheritance with me.” Jesus answered: “Man, who appointed Me a judge or arbitrator over you?” Jesus then explained the problem of greed. According to Jesus, no matter how much a man may have in earthly abundance, his life will never consist of his possessions. People must become rich toward God and not worry about food and clothing. God loves you and knows the things you need. Seek God first and His kingdom, and all the earthly things you need will be added to you (Luke 12:13-48). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching people about greed, food and clothing. People must seek the kingdom of God first, and all other things will be added to them.

Section Fifty Three

The Teaching Ministry about Sin

53.1 The Purpose of the Law. The Law, and its sacrifices in particular, served as a reminder of how sinful people truly are. They sin and, therefore, they need a Savior, Jesus Christ. Paul explained that the Law was made for the rebellious, for the unGodly and sinners, for the unholy and profane, for those who kill their fathers or mothers, for murderers and immoral men and homosexuals and kidnappers and liars and perjurers, and whatever else is contrary to sound teaching, according to the glorious gospel of the blessed God, with which Paul has been entrusted (1 Timothy 1:8-11). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching sound doctrine, with a particular emphases upon exposing and confronting the evil behaviors described above.

Section Fifty Four

The Teaching Ministry

about Pious Unbelief

54.1 Pious Unbelief. Nicodemus, a Pharisee, teacher of Israel and a ruler of the Jews came to Jesus by night and made a five-point declaration to Jesus: (a) you deserve the title “Rabbi;” (b) you have come from God; (c) you are a teacher; (d) you do signs; and (e) God is with you. Nicodemus sounded like a very pious man, steeped in his religion. Jesus answered Him: “Truly, truly, I say to you, unless one is born again he cannot see the kingdom of God.” Nicodemus expressed his shock and amazement. Jesus lovingly explained to him the way of salvation by faith in Jesus alone. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may a ministry of teaching very pious unbelievers that they have not been born again and so will not enter the kingdom of God. They must be born again to enter the kingdom of God, no matter how many nice things they believe about Jesus.

Section Fifty Five

The Teaching Ministry Not To Allow

Women to Teach or Exercise

Authority over Men

55.1 Not To Allow Women To Teach or Exercise Authority of over Men. Paul reminded Timothy that Paul did not “allow a woman to teach or exercise authority over a man, but to remain quiet” (1 Timothy 2:12). Paul then cited theological reasons for that doctrine. The context of 1 Timothy 2:1-11 contrasts men and women, not husbands and wives as some claim. Paul directed that men should be lifting up holy hands as they pray. He was not focusing upon husbands, but men in every place (1 Timothy 2:8). Likewise, Paul urged the women to adorn themselves with proper clothing, modestly and discreetly, not with braided hair and gold and pearls or costly garments, but with good words, and is proper for women making a claim to Godliness. Furthermore, a woman must quietly receive instruction with entire submissiveness (1 Timothy 2:9-10). Therefore, Paul did not allow (“οὐκ ἐπιτρέπω“) a women (“γυναικὶ“) to teach a man (“αὐθεντεῖν ἀνδρός“) or exercise authority (“εἶναι ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ“) over a man (1 Timothy 2:12).

55.2 The Order of Creation. Paul emphasized that Adam was first created, and then Eve. Because of that order of creation, a woman should not teach or exercise authority over a man.

55.3 Eve Deceived. In the Garden of Eden, Eve was deceived and so fell into transgression; Adam also sinned, but was not deceived.  Because of the woman being deceived, when the man was not deceived, a woman should not teach or exercise authority over a man.

55.4 Female Ministry. While born-again women have vital ministries in the church because of their spiritual gifts, and are of equal value to men in the eyes of God, God left distinct commands for women to follow regarding their activities in the church. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching believers about the proper role of women in the church, and the need for women not teach men or exercise authority over men. Women must quietly receive instruction with entire submissiveness (see also 1  Corinthians 14:34-36).

Section Fifty Six

The Teaching Ministry of Disturbing the Religious Establishment

56.1 Greatly Disturbed. Peter and John entered the portico of Solomon one day. Peter preached about Jesus, and was teaching the people and proclaiming in Jesus the resurrection of the dead. The priests and other religious leaders became greatly disturbed (“διαπονούμενοι”) by the preaching. The religious leaders seized them, and placed them on trial before the rulers, elders, scribes and those of high priestly descent. Filled with the Holy Spirit, Peter preached Jesus to them too. The council then threatened them further about preaching and teaching in the name of Jesus, but they replied: “Whether it is right in the sight of God to give heed to you rather than to God, you be the judge; for we cannot stop speaking about what we have seen and heard” (Acts 4:12-31). The apostles filled Jerusalem with their teaching in the name of Jesus, and suffered beatings and imprisonment (Acts 5:28). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of preaching and teaching in the name of Jesus, particularly about His resurrection and the free gift of salvation, in the face of stiff opposition and persecution from religious leaders.

Section Fifty Seven

The Teaching Ministry

with Opposition

57.1 Jesus and Opposition. Jesus prophesied concerning His death, burial and resurrection (Matthew 16:13-23; Mark 8:31; Mark 9:31; John 7:32-39). Death did not surprise Jesus, but He taught His disciples about His death before His hour came. Even knowing that His enemies sought to destroy Him, Jesus continued teaching daily in the temple (Luke 19:45-48). Previously Jesus had avoided Judea because the Jews there were seeking to kill Him (John 7:1). Likewise, Paul and his companions often fled from persecution and moved on to the next city (Acts 9:24-25; Acts 12:17-19;  Acts 14:1-7; Acts 14:19-20; Acts 17:1-10;  Acts 17:13-15). Knowing that His time had come, Jesus steadfastly taught daily in the temple, even knowing His crucifixion and resurrection were near. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching in hostile environments, with knowledge about when to flee persecution and when to remain.

Section Fifty Eight

The Teaching Ministry about Not

Participating in False Teaching

58.1 Unbelievers Teaching. John warned about teachers who deceive people by denying that Jesus came into the world in the flesh. Such false teachers are the deceiver and the anti-Christ. If anyone does not abide in the teaching of Christ, and brings a teaching contrary to the teaching of Christ, then believers must not receive him into their houses or give him a greeting.  If they do greet him, then they participate in his evil deeds (2 John 1:6-11). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching believers to avoid housing or speaking to false teachers who bring teaching contrary to the teachings of Christ.

58.2 Turn Away. Paul also warned believers to turn away from people who cause dissensions and hindrances contrary to the teaching which they learned from the apostles (Romans 16:17).  Likewise, believers must keep away from every brother who lives an unruly life not according to the tradition received from the apostles (2 Thessalonians 3:6). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching believers to turn away from people causing dissensions and hindrances and to keep away from every brother living an unruly life.

Section Fifty Nine

The Teaching Ministry of Force

59.1 The Scourge. Jesus entered the temple and drove out the people buying and selling in the temple, and overturned the tables of the money changers and the seats of those selling doves (Mark 11:15). Then Jesus began to teach them about the word of God: “My house shall be called a house of prayer for all the nations.” Jesus then applied the passage from the Old Testament to the people of commerce in the temple. Jesus taught them: “But you have made it a a robber’s den.” A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may teach after forcefully applying the Word of God, drawing upon the Scripture as the authority for forceful action.

Section Sixty

The Teaching Ministry against Strange Doctrines

60.1 Strange Doctrines. Paul urged (“παρεκάλεσά“) Timothy to remain at Ephesus so that he may instruct (“παραγγείλῃς”) certain men not to teach strange doctrines (“ἑτεροδιδασκαλεῖν“) (1 Timothy 1:3). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching people not to teach strange doctrines.

Section Sixty One

The Teaching Ministry

about Demons

61.1 Demon Possession. As Jesus descended from the Mount of Transfiguration, a man approached Jesus and said His disciples were unable to cast out the demon from his son. Jesus answered: “O unbelieving generation, how long shall I be with you? How long shall I put up with you (“ἀνέξομαι”)? Bring him to Me.” Jesus linked faith in Jesus with the power to overcome demons.  As a generation, despite the miracles of Jesus and His demonstrated power over demons, people still lacked faith in Jesus to overcome demons. Jesus also overcame doubts about His power: “If you can? All things are possible to him who believers.” The boy’s father responded, “I do believe; help my unbelief.” Like the disciples of Jesus in the boat during the storm, the father of the demoniac son had some faith in Jesus, but no faith that Jesus could cast out the demon. Jesus cast out the demon and the boy lived. Jesus explained privately to His disciples that this kind of demon (“οῦτο τὸ γένος“) cannot come out by anything but prayer. (Mark 9:14-29; Luke 9:37-45; Matthew 17:14-23). Jesus had power over all demons and frequently cast them out. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching people with demoniacs in their families, or in their lives, about the power of Jesus to cast out demons, but they must have faith in Jesus and His power. Furthermore, disciples must be taught that some kinds of demons only come out through prayer.

Section Sixty Two

The Teaching Ministry against

the Doctrine of Deceitful Spirits

and the Doctrine of Demons

62.1 Deceitful Spirits and the Doctrines of Demons. In the later times, some will fall away (“ἀποστήσονταί”) from the their faith by paying attention to deceitful spirits (“πνεύμασιν πλάνοις“) and the doctrines of demons (“δασκαλίαις δαιμονίων“) (1 Timothy 4:1). Timothy must stand against such evil forces and evil doctrines. Timothy must prescribe and teach sound doctrine of Christ, the Savior of all men, especially of believers (1 Timothy 4:6-16).

Section Sixty Three

The Teaching Ministry to Trappers

63.1 Trappers. Certain men in the New Testament thought they might trap (“ἀγρεύσωσιν”) Jesus in what He said and taught. Regarding the payment of the poll tax, the Trappers thought they could trap Jesus with any answer He gave regarding paying a tax to the Roman government, which the Jews hated (Mark 12:13-17; compare Luke 20:19-26).  They thought that if: (1) Jesus said pay the tax, then the Jew would hate Him; or (2) if Jesus said do not pay the tax, the Romans would arrest Him for rebellion. Either answer, the Pharisees and Herodians (who promoted the dynasty of Herod, the Jewish ruling pawns of the Romans) thought they had Jesus. So, they asked Jesus: “Is it lawful to pay the poll-tax or not?” They had just said that Jesus was truthful and not partial to any, but He taught the way of God in truth (Mark 12:14; Luke 20:19-27). Jesus used their question to confront them with their own hypocrisy and to teach them about God. Jesus first asked them: “Why are you testing (“πειράζετε”) Me?” He requested a denarius. Holding the coin, Jesus then asked His second question: “Whose likeness and inscription is this?” They replied: “Caesar’s.” Jesus taught everyone listening: “Render to Caesar to the things that are Caesar’s and to God the things that are God’s.” They were amazed at His answer. They also looked like the hypocrites they were, and they were taken in their own trap. The believer with the Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have the ministry of teaching Trappers who try to trap Jesus, but end up trapping themselves in their hypocrisy and false teaching.

63.2 Fish Tax. Tax collectors asked Peter if Jesus paid the two-drachma tax. Peter replied: “Yes.” Later Jesus asked Peter about the human practice of collecting customs or poll-tax. Peter answered that they collected such taxes from strangers, not their sons. Jesus then said that the sons are exempt. But to avoid offending them, Jesus directed Peter to throw a hook into the sea, take the fish that comes up, open its mouth, find a shekel there, and give it to the tax collectors for both Peter and Jesus (see also Romans 13:1-10). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching the payment of taxes to the government to avoid offending them.

Section Sixty Four

The Teaching Ministry of

Removing Stumbling Blocks

64.1 False Teachers. Jesus wrote to the church at Pergamum that some of the people there held to the teaching of Balaam, and who kept the teaching of Balak to put a stumbling block before the sons of Israel, particularly to eat things sacrificed to idols and to commit acts of immorality (Revelation 2:14).  They also had some people who held the teaching of the Nicolaitans (Revelation 2:15. They also tolerated the woman Jezebel, who called herself a prophetess, and taught and lead the bond-servants of Jesus astray so that they committed acts of immorality and ate things sacrificed to idols. Some people also held to the deep things of Satan, as they called them (Revelation 2:24). God promised to bring strong judgment upon her and throw her into great tribulation, along with those people who commit adultery with her, unless they repent of her deeds (Revelation 2:18-29). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of removing stumbling blocks caused by the teaching of false teachers, calling upon people to repent and abandon the false teaching and false teachers.

64.2 Teaching Circumcision. Some men came to Jerusalem and taught  (“ἐδίδασκον”) the brethren that no one could be saved unless they were circumcised according to the custom of Moses (Acts 15:1; see also Acts 21:17-26). The Jews even charged that Paul “preaches” (“διδάσκων”)  to all men everywhere against the Jews, the Law and the temple (Acts 21:27-28). This false teaching of the religious leaders that salvation required keeping the Law undermined the free gift of salvation by grace through faith alone. Paul was not taught The Gospel of Jesus Christ, but received it by revelation directly from Jesus (Galatians 1:12). Jesus fulfilled the requirements of the Law for everyone who believes (Matthew 5:19). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching the truth about salvation by faith alone, and dispelling any false teaching that believers today must keep the Law of Moses for salvation.

64.3 The Sabbath Controversies. Jesus faced opposition from religious leaders who opposed His disciples picking the heads of grain and eating grain on the Sabbath (Luke 6:1-5). Likewise, religious leaders also opposed Jesus healing people on the Sabbath, even though they watered their animals on the Sabbath and rescued their sheep from danger on the Sabbath (Luke 6:6-11; Luke 13:10-17; Matthew 12:1-14; Mark 2:23-27). As Lord of the Sabbath, Jesus taught that the Sabbath was made for man, and not man for the Sabbath (Luke 6:5; Matthew 12:8; Mark 2:28). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching people about freedom from the Law of Moses regarding the Sabbath, but to embrace the Lord of the Sabbath, and His salvation, by faith alone.

64.4 Instructed To Spread Lies. In order to lie about the resurrection of Jesus Christ, the chief priests concocted a story for the soldiers guarding the body of Jesus: “The disciples of Jesus stole His body while we were asleep” (Matthew 28:12-13). If anyone asked what happened to the body of Jesus, guarded by the soldiers, they were to tell the lie. The soldiers did as they were instructed (“ἐδιδάχθησαν”) and took the money. That lie was spread very widely. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching the truth when faced with many lies about Jesus taught by unbelievers.

Section Sixty Five

The Teaching Ministry about Sordid Gain

65.1 Sordid Gain. Some rebellious men, empty talkers and deceivers, proclaiming that one must follow the Law of Moses, were teaching things which were upsetting whole families. They must be silenced. Sordid gain (“αἰσχροῦ κέρδους“) motivated them to spew forth false teaching (Titus 1:11). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of silencing false teachers motivated by sordid gain who upset entire families,.

Section Sixty Six

The Teaching Ministry of

Preparing for the Future

66.1 Death, Burial, Resurrection. Jesus taught His disciples about His impending arrest, death and resurrection (Mark 8:31; Mark 9:31). He also told the Jews that they would seek Him, but would not find Him; where He was going, they cannot come. The Jews then asked if Jesus was going to the Dispersion and teach the Greeks (John 7:32-39). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching about the death, burial, and resurrection of Jesus, with an emphasis upon telling unbelievers that they will not go to heaven where Jesus lives.

66.2 Peter’s Rebuke. After Jesus explained that He must suffer and die, Peter took Jesus aside and rebuked Him. Peter had just confessed Jesus as the Christ, the Son of God. Jesus said that flesh and blood had not revealed such knowledge to Peter, but rather the Father revealed His Son, Jesus, to Peter. So often, our interpretations of previous revelations hinder us from grasping further revelations from God. In this case, Peter believed Jesus was the Christ, but, in Peter’s mind, the Christ would not die. So, Peter rebuked Jesus when Jesus told Peter that Jesus must die (Matthew 16:13-23). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may help believers to understand the revelation of God contained in the Scriptures and overcome their faulty interpretations of Scripture that hinder them from further spiritual growth and development.

66.3 Future Things. As Jesus was going out of the temple one day, Jesus taught His disciples about the future. Jesus highlighted future events that He placed into three basic time frames: (a) before the Tribulation;  and (b) the Tribulation and the ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION; and (c) after the Tribulation (Mark 13:1-37; Matthew 24:1-25:46; Luke 21:5-36). Jesus provided the revelations for the future so that believers today will be on guard, and their hearts will not be weighed down with dissipation and drunkenness and the worries of life. As believers, we live on the alert, praying for strength. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching about future events, with an emphasis upon living today without worries, while spreading the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

Section Sixty Seven

The Teaching Ministry to Teachers

67.1 Priscilla and Aquila. Priscilla and Aquila heard Apollos speak out boldly in the synagogue. He was an Alexandrian by birth, and a man mighty in the Scriptures. He taught fervently and accurately the things about Jesus, but had heard only about the baptism of John. Priscilla and Aquila took him aside, and explained (“ἐξέθεντο”) to him the way of God more accurately (Acts 18:25-26).  A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have the ministry of teaching teachers the way of God more accurately.

67.2 Paul and Barnabas. Barnabas, called the Son of Encouragement, had a vital ministry with Saul of Tarsus, also know as Paul the apostle. Saul of Tarsus persecuted the church until Jesus appeared to him on the Damascus Road and saved Saul. Saul began to preach Christ in Damascus, in the very synagogue where he was originally going to seek out Christians and bring them bound to Jerusalem. He had previously witnessed with approval the stoning of Stephen for his ministry in the name of Jesus. The Christians who knew Saul feared him as a great persecutor of the church.  Barnabas, however, drew near to Saul, heard about his conversion and preaching in Damascus, and introduced him to the apostles in Jerusalem. Later, Barnabas went to Antioch for ministry. While the ministry at Antioch grew, Barnabas went to Tarsus and brought Saul to Antioch, where they ministered together. From Antioch, Barnabas and Saul went on their first missionary journey. Barnabas taught Paul many things about how to serve Christ, although Paul received the Gospel directly from Jesus Christ (Acts 7:54-14:28; Galatians 1:11-12). In turn, Paul also taught Timothy, Titus and many others how to serve Christ. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching believers how to accept new believers with evil backgrounds, and how to build ministry teams with new believers.

67.3 Hypocrites. Paul confronted the religious teachers of his day with a question: Did they expect that they were immune from the very judgment they passed upon others practicing the same evil the judges themselves practiced? (Romans 2:3). Paul warned the Jewish teachers that they were hypocrites who taught the Law. Although they taught the immature, they themselves did not keep the Law they taught to others. Those teachers needed to learn about circumcision of the heart, by the Spirit, and not by the letter of the Law (Romans 2:17-29). Their hypocrisy posed a significant problem. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have the ministry of confronting self-righteous judges with the fact that they will be judged by the same righteous standard by Jesus, the Righteous Judge, one day; therefore, they should be gracious and holy today.

Section Sixty Eight

The Teaching Ministry to Elders

68.1 Apt To Teach. The male believers who hold the office of elder in the local church must be apt to teach as part of their qualifications (1 Timothy 3:2). While the elder does not have to have The Spiritual Gift of Teaching, he should be apt to teach (“διδακτικόν”). A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching elders how to teach and what to teach, so that the elders will be more effective teachers.

68.2 Double Honor. Not all believers holding the office of elder have The Spiritual Gift of Teaching. Yet, all elders must be apt to teach, as above. Because the local assembly should have a plurality of elders, and some of those elders will work hard at preaching and teaching, they should be afforded double honor (1 Timothy 5:17). We learn from that passage that not all elders teach and preach, but they will be using their own spiritual gifts to the glory of God. Perhaps they should be afforded double honor also, but the passage remains silent about such honors for those elders who are not working hard at preaching and teaching. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of Teaching may have a ministry of teaching believers about the plurality of elders in the local assembly, and the need to afford double honor to elders who work hard at preaching and teaching.

Section Sixty Nine

Summary

This study of The Spiritual Gift of Teaching highlights the basics of what is The Spiritual Gift of Teaching and how would I know if I have it. You must always search the Scriptures to understand any spiritual gift, and then see if you have any of those ministries in your life. We must trust the leading of the Holy Spirit in our lives to help us fulfill our ministries. This study was never intended to be an exhaustive review of all ministries of The Spiritual Gift of Teaching, but it opens the door to understanding The Spiritual Gift of Teaching.

Section Seventy

Hallmarks of the Spiritual Gift of Teaching

Teaching: Understanding the Spiritual Gift. The believer with the Spiritual Gift of Teaching explains and applies the Scriptures. This spiritual gift has a very broad scope and many ministries. As above, the ministry of teaching may take many forms, and produce a variety of effects. I have listed some of those hallmarks below.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers often preach and teach.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers teach with authority when they teach and apply the Scriptures accurately.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers should never be addressed as “Teacher Joe” or with any other title.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a ministry of teaching the priority of the Scriptures (only Old and New Testaments).  

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry of the sayings of Jesus.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry of announcing resurrection.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry about salvation.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry about the King.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry of the Lordship of Christ.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry of the ways of Christ.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry to know the Lord.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry of following Jesus.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry about resurrection.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry that Jesus cares.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry of the Name of Jesus. 

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry about the Holy Spirit.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry about Spiritual Gifts.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry about loving God.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry of truth and faith.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry about the priority of Scripture.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry of astonishing wisdom.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry of amazing authority. 

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry of distinguishing the precepts of men from the doctrine of God.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry to tax collectors and sinners.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry of traveling.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry with a home base.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry to crowds.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry of seaside sermons.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry about the new self.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry for being rooted and grounded in Jesus.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry of elementary things.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry of standing firm.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry of hope.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry of prayer.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry of crying out.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry of perseverance.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry with impartiality.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry of compassion.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry not based upon appearance.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry of nature.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry about slaves of righteousness.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry about masters.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry about disciples.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry about completeness in Christ.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry about signs and wonders.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry about all things being possible.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry about doing miracles in the name of Jesus.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry about rank.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry of sight.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry about foods.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry about woes.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry about greed.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry about sin.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry about pious unbelief.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry not to allow women to teach or exercise authority over men.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry of disturbing the religious establishment. 

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry with opposition. 

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry about not participating in false teaching.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry of force.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry against strange doctrines.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry about demons. 

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry against the doctrine of deceitful spirits and the doctrine of demons.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry to trappers. 

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry of removing stumbling blocks.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry about sordid gain.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry of preparing for the future.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry to teachers.

♦ Teaching-gifted believers may have a teaching ministry to elders.

Spiritual Gifts │The Gift of Judgment of Spirits | Christ Assembly

Posted By sundouloi On In A Spiritual Gift Manual Posts,Bible Studies,Exegesis,SGM,Spiritual Gifts,Spiritual Gifts Manual,The Spiritual Gifts Series | Comments Disabled

 

SPIRITUAL GIFTS SERIES

The Spiritual Gift of Judgment

of Spirits

Class of Gift: Serving 

“and to another the judgment

of spirits

1 Corinthians 12:10

An updated version of this study is found in the following free E-BOOK for download:

Click here for FREE E-BOOK [1]: Spiritual Gifts: Empowering Life Today [1]

If you do not recall a day in your life when you received eternal life as a free gift from Jesus, then this article will not make sense to you. Please click the eternal life button now and learn more about finding peace with God and being born again today. Eternal Life [2]

Section One

Introduction

1.1 Every Born-Again Christian Has at Least One Spiritual Gift.  Every born-again believer in Jesus Christ has received a spiritual gift from the Lord Jesus Christ (1 Corinthians 12:4-11). Please recall also that one spiritual gift may have a variety of ministries (“διακονιῶν”), with a variety of spiritual effects (1 Corinthians 12:4-7). Therefore, God uses believers with The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits to produce a variety of ministries and a variety of effects.

1.2 Meaning of the Term “Judgment of Spirits.” The phrase used to describe The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits concerns a special spiritual ability to recognize spirits. The New American Standard Bible translates the term “judgment” (“διακρίσεις”) as “distinguishing.” Because of the term’s use elsewhere, I prefer the term “judgment.” A few examples will help in understanding its use in the New Testament.

Section Two

The Ministry of Judgment of Spirits:

Identifying Evil Spirits

2.1 The Spirit of satan. After Jesus explained to His disciples that He must suffer, die and be raised up on the third day, Peter rebuked Jesus and declared those things would never happen (Matthew 16:21-22). Jesus then turned to Peter and said: “Get behind Me satan” (Matthew 16:23). Jesus further explained that Peter had set his mind on man’s interests, not God’s. Jesus displayed His ability as God to distinguish the spirit of satan at work in Peter. A believer with The Spiritual Gift of The Judgment of Spirits may be able to identify the spirit of satan or other evil spirits at work in believers and other people, causing them to set their minds upon the interests of man, and not the interests of God.

Identification. If you have a ministry of identifying the spirit of the devil or other evil spirits at work in believers and other people, causing them to set their minds upon the interests of man, and not on the interests of God, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits.

2.2 The Spirit of Python. As Paul walked about Philippi, a slave-girl followed after him. She kept crying out: “These men are bond-servants of the Most High God, who are proclaiming to you the way of salvation” (Acts 16:17).  Even though the slave-girl said nice things, Paul identified the spirit within her as an evil spirit, “the spirit of divination.” Literally, the term was “spirit of python” (“πνεῦμα πύθωνα”). The Holy Spirit enabled Paul to discern that the spirit inside the slave-girl was evil. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits may be able to identify the true spirit behind very nice words spoken about people.

Identification. If you have a ministry of identifying the true spirit of very nice words spoken about people, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits.

Section Three

The Ministry of Judgment of Spirits:

Removing Misgivings

3.1 Misgivings. In Acts 11:12, Peter related his experience when the Holy Spirit fell upon him and removed all misgivings (“διακρίναντα”) about going with messengers from Caesarea. The term “misgivings” relates to other uses of the root term to indicate doubts. In this case, the Holy Spirit specifically removed doubts about going with the messengers. At times in our lives, we have serious misgivings about doing certain things. A person with The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits may help us identify if our “misgivings” are from the Holy Spirit or not.

Identification. If you have a ministry of determining whether “misgivings” are from the Holy Spirit or not, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits.

Section Four

The Ministry of Judgment of Spirits:

Passing Judgment

4.1 The Gift of Prophecy. Paul directed the proper of use of The Spiritual Gift of The Prophets. He explained that during the public meeting of the church, only two or three prophets were to prophesy at one meeting, and others would pass judgment. If a revelation is made to another, then the first must remain seated.

4.2 The Passing of Judgment. Apparently, the other prophets were to pass judgment (“διακρινέτωσαν”) upon the person offering a revelation (1 Corinthians 14:29). At all times the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets. The prophets never were to lose control over themselves, so that they fell into uncontrolled, ecstatic utterance. Instead, at all times, they were to remain in control of their own speaking. The other prophets present may be the ones passing judgment, but a male believer here possessing The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits would know whether the prophecy came from God or elsewhere. Only a male with The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits would be proper in this context because females should remain silent and are not permitted to speak at church meetings with males present (1 Corinthians 14:34). Likewise, the female believers should refrain from exercising authority over male believers, because of the order of creation (males first) and the spiritual deception of Eve (1 Timothy 2:12-14).

Identification. If you have a ministry of identifying the spirit behind a prophecy offered to other believers, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits.

 Section Five

The Ministry of Judgment of Spirits:

Resolving Doubts

5.1 Discern and Doubt. Doubts cause problems for all believers.  The root term for “doubt” and the term for “discern” both have the same root word. Although I understand the limits, I posit that The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits has an aspect to it covering “doubt.” Therefore, because the root words are similar, we should consider a few verses about doubting.

5.2 Doubt and Prayer. Jesus instructed His disciples about prayer. He focused upon doubts inhibiting prayer. Jesus told His disciples that whatever they believe will happen “without doubts” (“μὴ διακριθῇ”), it will be granted to him (Mark 11:23; Matthew 21:21).  The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits may also be able to distinguish doubt from faith. Some people may speak from doubts that oppose faith, and the use of The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits may help in separating doubt from faith.

Identification. If you have a ministry of separating doubts from faith in what people do and say, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits.

5.3 Doubt and Food. Paul taught that believers should avoid eating things that cause other believers to stumble (Romans 14:21). We must each eat with our own convictions before God (Romans 14:22). If people doubt when eating certain things, then they are condemned if they eat, because their eating is not from faith, and whatever is not from faith is sin (Romans 14:23). The person with The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits may distinguish between faith and doubt in a believer, particularly when it comes to food and drink.

Identification. If you have a ministry of judgment between faith and doubt in matters of diet, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits.

5.4 Doubt and Wisdom. James commanded all believers to seek wisdom from God, but they must ask in faith without doubting (“διακρινόμενος”) (James 1:5-6). The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits may be able to discern faith from doubt in the spirits of those believers seeking wisdom.

Identification. If you have a ministry of discerning faith from doubt in the spirit of those people seeking wisdom, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits.

5.5 Mercy and Doubting. Jude linked doubting (“διακρινομένους”) with mercy (Jude 1:22). Jude wrote to the called, beloved in God the Father and kept for Jesus Christ (Jude 1:1). He commanded believers to have mercy on people who are doubting. Mercy refers to withholding punishment, and mercy produces a spiritual response in a person watching another person suffer. In this case, mercy refers to lovingly helping the person suffering affliction. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits may be able to discern a person suffering affliction, and pour out mercy upon them as they doubt.

Identification. If you have a ministry of discerning that a person is suffering from affliction, and you pour out mercy upon them as they doubt, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits.

Section Six

The Ministry of Judgment of Spirits:

Appraisal

6.1 Judging. The New Testament provides very specific information about judging people, including ourselves. One aspect of judging concerns the same root word “διακρίνειν” (to distinguish or discern) for judgment and judging.

6.2 Discerning Arrogance. Paul exposed the sin of one becoming arrogant against another (1 Corinthians 4:6). Paul explained that if you think you are superior (“διακρίνει”), then you must remember that you are overlooking the fact that all that you have, you have received (1 Corinthians 4:7).

Identification. If you have a ministry of understanding that all that you have, you received, then you may be able to help others avoid thinking they are superior, and you may have The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits.

Section Seven

The Ministry of Judgment of Spirits:

Discerning the Times

7.1 Discerning. Jesus answered the Pharisees and Sadducees seeking a sign from Him. He reminded them that they were able “to discern” (“διακρίνειν”) the appearance of the sky regarding the likelihood of storms, but they could not discern the signs of the times (Matthew 16:3). The believer with the Spiritual Gift of Judgment Spirits may be able to discern the spirits of the people failing to understand the spiritual signs in front of them.

Identification. If you have a ministry of discerning the spirit of the people failing to understand the spiritual signs in front of them, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits.

Section Eight

The Ministry of Judgment of Spirits:

Rebuke without Railing Judgment

8.1 Rebuke. Michael the Archangel did not possess The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of  Spirits, but he provided an excellent example of delivering a rebuke in the name of the Lord, without a railing judgment (“διακρινόμενος”) (Jude 1:9). While disputing with the devil about the body of Moses, Michael did not dare pronounce against the devil a railing judgment. Michael recognized the power and authority of satan. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits may be able to deliver a rebuke against a powerful being in the name of the Lord without falling into a railing judgment.

Identification. If you have a ministry of delivering rebukes against powerful beings in the name of the Lord without falling into railing judgments, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits.

Section Nine

The Ministry of Judgment of Spirits:

The Gall of Bitterness

9.1 Gall of Bitterness. Peter encountered a man named Simon who thought he could become like the apostles so that when he laid his hands on a believer, they would receive the Holy Spirit. After Simon attempted to buy that gift, Peter told Simon to repent, because Simon was in the gall of bitterness and in the bondage of iniquity (Acts 8:22-23). The Holy Spirit again helped Peter to discern the spirit at work in the life of Simon.

Identification. If you have a ministry of discerning that a person needs to repent, because that person is in the gall of bitterness and in the bondage of iniquity, particularly because that person seeks to acquire spiritual power by buying it, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits.

Section Ten

The Ministry of Judgment of Spirits:

Judgment

10.1 Judge the Body. In 1 Corinthians, Paul confronted the believers about their practices at the Lord’s Supper. When they gathered to remember the death, burial, resurrection and return of the Lord Jesus Christ, they disgraced themselves and their testimony by their actions of getting drunk and acting selfishly (1 Corinthians 11:17-22). Furthermore, Paul commanded them to judge (“διακρίνων”) the body rightly (1 Corinthians 11:29). He meant that each believer must focus upon the body of Christ, crucified for us, and discern in ourselves any sin causing turbulence in our relationship with Jesus. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits may have the ability to discern disturbances caused by unconfessed sins in the lives of believers.

Identification. If you have a ministry of discerning sin that causes people to incur problems because they did not judge the body rightly before partaking of the Lord’s Supper, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits.

Section Eleven

The Ministry of Judgment of Spirits:

Acceptance

11.1 Weak in Faith. In Romans, Paul explained how more mature believers must accept the weak in faith. The strong must accept the weak, without passing judgment (“διακρίσεις”) on the opinions of the weak. Doctrine always makes a difference, but opinions may be personal. The term “opinion” (“διαλογισμῶν”) means in this context the personal decision to eat vegetables or not or to observe one day above another (Romans 14:1-9). That personal decision should not lead others to view you with contempt (Romans 14:3). We are not free to have our own doctrine, but we may have our own opinions. The strong must be careful to distinguish the doctrine from the opinion. In all cases, we should not sit in judgment upon other believers for their opinions, and always avoid regarding them with contempt. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits may have the ability: (a) to distinguish opinion from doctrine; and (b) to accept the weak without passing judgment upon their opinions; and (c) avoid regarding others with contempt for their opinions.

Identification. If you have a ministry characterized by the ability: (a) to distinguish opinion from doctrine; and (b) to accept the weak without passing judgment upon their opinions; and (c) to avoid regarding others with contempt for their opinions, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits.

Section Twelve

The Ministry of Judgment of Spirits:

Christian Court

12.1 Christian Court. In 1 Corinthians 6, Paul explained to the Corinthians that believers should not take believers to secular court. Instead, they should resolve their differences in the church. Specifically, the two opposing parties should find a wise man who will be able to decide (“διακρῖναι”) between them (1 Corinthians 6:5). In this case, the wise man can use his spiritual ability to make a judgment between the two opposing parties. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits may be able to decide between the competing people and competing spirits opposing each other in the Christian court.

Identification. If you have a ministry to discern between competing people and competing spirits, so that you may render a wise decision between opposing parties, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits.

Section Thirteen

The Ministry of Judgment of Spirits:

Discerning Good and Evil

13.1 Good and Evil. As a normal part of growing up in Christ to a mature believer, God must train our senses to discern good and evil. Some people were born again years ago, but never matured in Christ, because they have become dull of hearing, and require teaching of the elementary principles of the oracles of God (Hebrews 5:12). Those immature believers should have become teachers of the truth, and not remained ignorant and immature. Immature believers often cannot tell the difference between sound doctrine and the doctrine of demons. Immature believers often cannot discern that certain teachers of the Bible are not teaching the Bible, but rather teaching the doctrine of demons. Immature believers need milk and not solid food (Hebrews 5:12).  Only mature believers accustomed to solid food have by repeated practice had their senses trained to discern good and evil (Hebrews 5:14). Only the regular diet of solid food (doctrine from the word of God beyond the elementary principles of the oracles of God) can help the believer truly discern good and evil. The believer with the Spiritual Gift of Judgment Spirits may be able to distinguish good and evil, and the spirits behind the teaching.

Identification. If you have a ministry of discerning between good and evil, and you can distinguish the spirits behind the teaching, and you enjoy a spiritual diet of solid food, then you may have The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits.

Hallmarks of The Spiritual Gift of

Judgment of Spirits

Judgment of Spirits: Understanding the Spiritual Gifts. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits has the ability to discern the spirits at work in people. As above, the ministry of the believer with The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits may take many forms, and produce a variety of effects. I have listed a few of those hallmarks below.

Please review this entire chapter to understand The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits and then see if you have that spiritual gift.

Check out the list to see if you have some of the spiritual qualities listed below and then see if other believers confirm your understanding. You may have The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits.

♦  Judgment-of-spirits gifted believers may be able to identify the activity of satan causing a believer to focus upon the interests of man and not the interests of God.

♦  Judgment-of-spirits gifted believers may be able to discern the true spirit behind very nice words spoken about people.

♦  Judgment-of-spirits gifted believers may be able to determine whether “misgivings” are from the Holy Spirit or not.

♦  Judgment-of-spirits gifted believers may be able to identify the spirit behind a prophecy offered to other believers.

♦  Judgment-of-spirits gifted believers may be able to separate doubts from faith in what people do and say.

♦  Judgment-of-spirits gifted believers may be able to distinguish between faith and doubt in matters of diet.

♦  Judgment-of-spirits gifted believers may be able to distinguish faith from doubt in the spirit of those people seeking wisdom.

♦  Judgment-of-spirits gifted believers may be able to discern that a person is suffering from affliction, and pour out mercy upon them as they doubt.

♦  Judgment-of-spirits gifted believers may be able to understand that all that you have, you received, and you help others avoid thinking they are superior.

♦  Judgment-of-spirits gifted believers may be able to discern the spirit of the people failing to understand the spiritual signs in front of them.

♦  Judgment-of-spirits gifted believers may be able to deliver a rebuke against a powerful being in the name of the Lord without falling into a railing judgment.

♦  Judgment-of-spirits gifted believers may be able to discern that a person needs to repent, because that person is in the gall of bitterness and in the bondage of iniquity, particularly because the person seeks to acquire spiritual power by buying it.

♦  Judgment-of-spirits gifted believers may be able: (a) to distinguish opinion from doctrine; and (b) to accept the weak without passing judgment upon their opinions; and (c) to avoid regarding others with contempt for their opinions.

♦  Judgment-of-spirits gifted believers may be able to discern between competing people and competing spirits, so that they may render a wise decision between opposing parties.

♦  Judgment-of-spirits gifted believers may enjoy a diet of solid spiritual food, so that they are able to discern between good and evil, and they can distinguish the spirits behind the teaching.

Conclusion

The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits includes a variety of spiritual abilities all dealing with the ability to discern the spirits behind or at work in the actions of people and the teachings they promote. It also includes the ability to identify the spirits at work in people, and to make wise decisions between competing parties in a dispute. At times, it helps others avoid drowning in bitterness. The Spiritual Gift of Judgment of Spirits also includes the ability to discern the spirits behind actions and teachings, and to distinguish good from evil.

 

Spiritual Gifts │ The Gift of the Word of Knowledge │ Christ Assembly

Posted By sundouloi On In A Spiritual Gift Manual Posts,Bible Studies,SGM,Spiritual Gifts,Spiritual Gifts Manual,The Spiritual Gifts Series | Comments Disabled

Studies

Spiritual Gifts Series

Spiritual Gifts: The Gift of the

Word of Knowledge

Category of Gift: Special Revelation

“For to one is given the word of wisdom through the Spirit, and to another the word of knowledge according to the same Spirit;”

1 Corinthians 12:8

An updated version of this study is found in the following free E-BOOK for download:

Click here for FREE E-BOOK [1]: Spiritual Gifts: Empowering Life Today [1]

If you do not recall a day in your life when you received eternal life as a free gift from Jesus, then this article will not make sense to you. Please click the eternal life button now and learn more about finding peace with God and being born again today. Eternal Life [2]

Section One

Introduction

1.1. Introduction. We know that the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom is the same kind of gift as the Word of Knowledge because of the grouping of the gifts in the list provided in 1 Corinthians 12:8-10 (for that grouping, see Spiritual Gifts │ The Word of Wisdom [55]).  The Word of Knowledge concerns the application of revelation so that we know God better, and particularly how to apply revelation to accomplish the will of God by edifying the church.  Before we go too far, be sure to understand that the Holy Spirit helps every believer understand the teachings of Christ. Every believer has an anointing from God (1 John 2:27). This general anointing to understand and apply Scripture differs from the the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Knowledge. The Word of Knowledge gives new revelation from God about how to apply previous revelation from God, resulting in new, completely perfect and entirely authoritative and verbally inspired revelation from God. So, let us begin this study by reviewing key concepts concerning wisdom, knowledge and revelation in First Corinthians.

Section Two

Wisdom and Revelation

2.1 Revelation and Coming To Know God.  Paul told the Corinthians that “. . . the world through its wisdom did not come to know (“ἔγνω”) God . . . ” (1 Corinthians 1:21).  In this verse, Paul shows that the world did not come to know God through worldly wisdom.  We need to pause for a moment and consider the link Paul draws between wisdom and knowing God. Paul implies that while the wisdom of the world will not help you know God, the opposite is also true: the wisdom from God will help you know God. 

2.1.1 Godly Wisdom. Therefore, we may discern a principle: the right kind of wisdom will help us know God and the things freely given to us by God (1 Corinthians 2:12).  Paul’s chief concern for the Corinthians was that they would know Christ, and Him crucified (1 Corinthians 2:2).  In 1 Corinthians 1:21, Paul tells us indirectly that the wisdom of God helps us know God, and by implication, His will.  The Corinthians’ worldly wisdom was useless because it could never lead a person to know God (1 Corinthians 2:8; 1 Corinthians 3:20). 

2.1.2 Wisdom and The Mysteries of God. In contrast, the wisdom of God contained new revelations of God, called mysteries (see Spiritual Gifts │ The Word of Wisdom [55]), which allowed the Corinthians to know God and the things freely given to them by God (1 Corinthians 2:6-16). Furthermore, the wisdom from God helps the people called of God to know Christ and Him crucified.  In turn, Christ becomes the power of God and wisdom of God to believers (1 Corinthians 1:24; Colossians 2:2-3). Christ crucified becomes a stumbling block to unbelieving Jews and foolishness to unbelieving Gentiles (1 Corinthians 1:23-25).  Therefore, the proper application of the wisdom of God transforms the called of God so that they know God.  The believers particularly come to know God’s power and wisdom in the person of Jesus Christ and Him crucified.  In other words, through the preaching of Paul to the Corinthians, God applies the mystery of Christ crucified and it changes the people called by God (1 Corinthians 1:23). Paul highlights the primary change as knowing Christ as the power of God and the wisdom of God.  In a nutshell, we have a nice exegetical explanation of the Word of Knowledge right there in 1 Corinthians 1:18-31, and particularly 1 Corinthians 1:21-25.  We should keep in mind that the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Knowledge is a revelatory gift, and related directly to the Word of Wisdom because of the grouping of gifts in 1 Corinthians 12:8-10).  Therefore, we know that the application of the wisdom of God also concerns revelation.

Section Three

Word of Knowledge Distinguished

from Word of Wisdom

3.1 A Closer Look at 1 Corinthians 12:8.  In 1 Corinthians 12:8, God distinguishes the Word of Wisdom from the Word of Knowledge.  Because the Bible has been verbally and plenarily inspired by God, every word in every verse makes a difference. 

3.1.1 Through the Holy Spirit. In this case, the Word of Wisdom is given “through” (“διὰ”) the Holy Spirit.   As we have seen, the Word of Wisdom was a gift of the revelation of the mysteries of God.  A mystery was something hidden in the Old Testament, but now preached and taught by the apostles and prophets (Romans 16:25-27; Ephesians 3:1-13). In this sense, the Holy Spirit revealed mysteries through the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom to certain believers, particularly prophets and apostles. The Word of Wisdom focuses upon a new communication from God.  It is the message itself that God delivers concerning the mystery being revealed now.  So we see that the Word of Wisdom is given “through” the Holy Spirit, because the Holy Spirit gives the communication of the mystery to the apostle or prophet.  Think of the Word of Wisdom as the message inside the envelope.  Once you open the envelope and read the message contained in the envelope sealed up for centuries, you now need to know what to do with that message.  

3.1.2 According to the Holy Spirit. The proper use of the message revealed by God is provided by the Word of Knowledge.  The Holy Spirit directs the believer to use the wisdom from God to know God and His will. In this sense, the Word of Knowledge is given according to (“κατὰ”) the Holy Spirit, because He directs the use of the prior revelation given through the Word of Wisdom.  The Word of Knowledge depends upon the Word of Wisdom being given first.  We open the envelope, read the message provided through the Holy Spirit, and then apply the new message to know God and His will, with particular focus upon Christ and Him crucified.  This application of the message in the envelope is the Word of Knowledge.   

3.1.3 Two-Step Process of Revelation.  Think of the Word of Wisdom and the Word of Knowledge as related to one another in a two-step process of revelation. 

3.1.3.1 Step One.  The Holy Spirit reveals a mystery to the person with the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom. 

3.1.3.1.1 The Envelope and the Letter. Think of an envelope being opened now after being sealed for centuries, and the letter inside being read for the first time (“the mystery”).  The letter itself has been sent to the person with the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom.  The letter said: “You should not call any man unholy or unclean.”  Signed: God.

3.1.3.2 Step Two.  The Holy Spirit uses the wisdom of God to help us know God and His will.  Specifically, the Holy Spirit first delivers the revelation of the mystery (Word of Wisdom) and then the Holy Spirit uses that revelation to help believers know God and His Will (Word of Knowledge).  Therefore, we may say that the Word of Knowledge enables the use of the Word of Wisdom.  

3.1.3.2.1 Authoritative Application of the Letter.  In Step One, the Holy Spirit communicated His revelation of the mystery “through” (“διὰ”) the letter in the envelope (now opened and read)–think Word of Wisdom.  Now in Step Two,  the Holy Spirit directs the church to act according to (“κατὰ”) the message provided by the letter (Word of Knowledge).  The Holy Spirit first revealed to you the mystery so that you have a new message (given “through” the Holy Spirit–Word of Wisdom) and then the Holy Spirit acted according to that revelation ( given “according” to the Holy Spirit–the Word of Knowledge) so that the church would be free to evangelize Gentiles and receive Gentile believers into fellowship (edification of the church).

Section Four

The Word of Knowledge in Action

4.1 Peter and the Pigs in a Blanket.  As one example of the Word of Knowledge in action, consider the revelation given to Peter at Joppa. Peter had an experience with these gifts in Acts 10.  He went up on a housetop in Joppa, and began to pray (Acts 10:1-16).  As he prayed, God showed Peter a great sheet lowered from heaven, with all kinds of four-footed animals and creatures of the earth and birds of the air (Acts 10:11-12).  God told Peter to kill and eat, but Peter responded that he had never eaten unclean animals like them. God repeated this event three times, and told Peter three times “What God has cleansed, no longer consider unholy.”  Peter had never eaten pigs nor other unclean animals because of the Old Testament law restricting diet (Acts 10:13-16; Leviticus 11:1-47).  Let me try to illustrate this passage with a letter in an envelope, or an attachment to an email. First, think of the envelope as having a particular address, such as the believers listening to Peter explain that God revealed to to him that “You should not call any man unholy or unclean.” Having read the letter from God (“You should not call any man unholy or unclean”), Peter then had to apply that knowledge to the church (the address of the recipient on the envelope). Perhaps a better example would be an email. Peter received an email from God that said: “You should not call any man unholy or unclean.” This original email was a mystery, a revelation of something not revealed to previous generations as it was now revealed to Peter. Peter saved that mystery as an attachment (the Word of Wisdom). Now, Peter forwards that attachment to an email to various people living in different locations, with various email addresses. He uses the new email (the Word of Knowledge) to explain and apply the mystery (attached to the new email). In his new email (the Word of Knowledge), Peter provided God-inspired guidance on how to apply the mystery (the Word of Wisdom) in the church. The mysteries brought radical changes to the believers in the churches. They needed both the letter and the envelope, or in other words, both the original attachment and the new email. You now know God’s will, and you must act.  So, you take your letter from God and start showing it to various assemblies and let them know that they should not call any man unholy or unclean.  We will walk through Peter’s experience briefly below to illustrate the substance and procedure of a mystery first revealed, and then applied to the church.

4.1.1  Gentiles Admitted to Full FellowshipAt Joppa on the rooftop, Peter experienced the use of the Word of Wisdom followed by the use of the Word of Knowledge.

4.1.1.1 Mystery Revealed: God Has Cleansed. God had revealed a mystery to Peter through the Word of Wisdom. What mystery was revealed?  Mystery revealed: “What God has cleansed, no longer consider unholy.”   Now for step two. 

4.1.1.2   Application of Mystery: Gentiles in Christ. Peter has already received his knowledge of the mystery through the ministry of the Holy Spirit.  Peter moves on to Caesarea, under the leading of the Holy Spirit, and tells many people assembled there: “You yourselves know how unlawful it is for a man who is a Jew to associate with a foreigner or to visit him; and yet God has shown me that I should not call any man unholy or unclean” (Acts 10:28).  In step two here, the Holy Spirit works according to the prior revelation of the mystery concerning God’s cleansing of the Gentiles.  That revelatory wisdom must be used to know God’s will for the Gentiles, and applied to the churches’ programs of evangelism, discipleship and fellowship.  The Gentiles were welcomed by God into the church–Word of Knowledge. 

Section Five

The Relationship of Prophecy, Mysteries, and Knowledge

5.1 Prophecy, Mysteries and Knowledge.  In 1 Corinthians 13:2, Paul expounds upon the vitality of love.  Without love, we are nothing and have nothing.  He links prophecy with knowing all mysteries and all knowledge.  As we have seen, the Word of Wisdom concerns the mysteries, and the Word of Knowledge concerns the application of the revelation provided through the Word of Wisdom.  This verse confirms our understanding of the relationship between the revelatory gifts of the Word of Wisdom and the Word of Knowledge.  It also opens the door to our understanding the spiritual gift of prophecy, but that is for another day. 

5.2 Other Uses of the Word of Knowledge.  The New Testament also contains examples of the Word of Knowledge used without the Word of Wisdom. In some instances, the Word of Knowledge was used with previous revelations provided through: (a) Old Testament prophets; and (b) New Testament apostles.  

5.2.1 The New Testament Application of Previous Revelations.  The Word of Knowledge generally concerns the application of previous revelation to a specific situation. The new application amounts to new revelation also. Consider a few examples. We will consider the New Testament authoritative application of: (a) Old Testament revelations; and (b) New Testament revelations.

5.2.1.1 The New Testament Application of Old Testament Revelations.  The Old Testament prophets had provided revelations concerning the Lord (2 Peter 3:2). Peter specifically applied those Old Testament prophecies (revelations in themselves).   

5.2.1.1.1 Mockers Will Come. In 2 Peter 3:1-9, Peter illustrates the divine application (Word of Knowledge) of Old Testament prophecies to the present problem of mockers disparaging God’s plans and disturbing God’s people. In 2 Peter 3:7, Peter explained that the holy prophets of the Old Testament and apostles of the New Testament had spoken about the mockers that would come. The result of Peter’s application of Old Testament prophecies amounted to new revelation (Word of Knowledge) for confronting mockers. 

5.2.1.1.2 Avoid the Idolatry of Israel. Likewise, in 1 Corinthians 10:6-11, Paul authoritatively applied the example of Israel’s past actions to the Corinthians so that they would avoid idolatry and immorality. 

5.2.1.1.3 The Veil of Moses.  In a similar way, Paul also used the Old Testament picture of the veil of Moses obscuring his fading glory from the mountain top experience with Yahweh.  Paul applied that Old Testament event to the veil that lies over the face of the Jews when they read the old covenant (2 Corinthians 3:12-18).  He expanded upon that application by showing that the Spirit of the Lord provides liberty and lifts the veil, and the Jewish believers are transformed into the same image, from glory to glory (2 Corinthians 3:18).

5.2.2 The New Testament Application of Apostolic Prophecies.  In this same sense, Jude also demonstrated the Word of Knowledge without reference to the Word of Wisdom. Jude, like Peter, applied the teachings of the New Testament apostles.  

5.2.2.1   The Apostles Prophesied about Mockers. Jude applied the prophecies of the New Testament apostles to overcome the present attack upon the church by mockers (Jude 1:17-18).  His divine application of previous revelation (prophecies of the apostles) pictures the Word of Knowledge in action. Jude declared that the New Testament apostles prophesied that “in the last time there will be mockers, following after their own ungodly lusts.”

5.2.2.2   The Application of the Apostle’s Prophecies.  Jude applied the prophecy of the apostles in several ways. 

5.2.2.2.1  The Mockers Exposed.  Jude first exposed the mockers as causing divisions, worldly-minded, devoid of the Spirit (Jude 18). Jude authoritatively applied the revelation previously given to the apostles to the trouble-makers in the local assemblies.

5.2.2.2.2  The Believers Encouraged.  Jude then encouraged the believers to be building themselves up in their most holy faith, praying in the Holy Spirit, and to keep themselves in the love of God, waiting anxiously for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ to eternal life. He further encouraged the believers with instructions about helping the weak.

Section Six

Love, Knowledge and “The Perfect”

6.1 The Tapestry of Love. In 1 Corinthians 13, Paul develops the theme of love, but intertwines the spiritual gifts into his tapestry of love.  We have seen above the link between prophecy, mysteries and knowledge (1 Corinthians 13:2), and Paul also refines our understanding of knowledge, prophesy and “the perfect.” 

6.2 The Temporal Nature of Some Spiritual Gifts. Paul tells us that while love never fails, prophecy will be done away (“καταργηθήσονται”); tongues will cease (“παύσονται”); and knowledge will be done away (“καταργηθήσονται”) (1 Corinthians 13:8). 

6.3 The Partial Done Away. Paul then declares that “we know in part and we prophesy in part; but when the perfect comes, the partial will be done away (“καταργηθήσεται”)” (1 Corinthians 13:9-10). He illustrates this teaching with the analogy of growing up.  The adult, analogous to “the perfect,” has done away  (“κατήργηκα”) with what the child used to speak (“ἐλάλουν”), used to think (“ἐφρόνουν”), and used to reason (“ἐλογιζόμην”) (1 Corinthians 13:11).  The New Testament, combined with the Old Testament, perfectly equips the man of God for every good work (2 Timothy 3:16-17).  As believers, we may all rest assured that every authoritative application of every revelation from God has been preserved for us in the New Testament, and we may know God, and the things freely given to us by the Holy Spirit.

Section Seven

Key Attributes of The Spiritual Gift of

The Word of Knowledge

7.1 Application of Previous Revelation.  So we learn more about the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Knowledge. The Word of Knowledge concerns the authoritative application of the revelation provided by previous revelation, including, without limitation, the Word of Wisdom, for the edification of the church.  The Word of Knowledge produces new, inspired revelation from God, built upon the previous inspired revelation from God.

7.2  The Word of Wisdom and the Word of Knowledge.   The preaching of Paul rested upon the Word of Wisdom and the Word of Knowledge.  By the wisdom of God, we know God, His plans, and His great love for us.  By the Word of Knowledge, we know how to use the revelations of God.

Hallmarks of the Spiritual Gift of

The Word of Knowledge

Please review this entire chapter to understand The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Knowledge. Because this spiritual gift involved revelation from God and produced the New Testament, the Holy Spirit has concluded His revelation of the New Testament and therefore this spiritual gift apparently ended with the completion of the New Testament. When operative, The Spiritual Gift of Word of Knowledge had the following hallmarks.

♦  Word-of-Knowledge gifted believers received direct revelation from God.

♦  Word-of-Knowledge gifted believers rendered authoritative applications of previous revelation from God.

♦  Word-of-Knowledge gifted believers bless believers by explaining what to do with the mysteries of God now revealed by The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom.

♦  Word-of-Knowledge gifted believers bless believers by explaining how previous revelations of God now apply to specific situations.

Conclusion

The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Knowledge works according to The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom. Those two spiritual gifts work in tandem. Even so, the scope of The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Knowledge also includes the authoritative application of previous revelation provided through The Spiritual Gift of The Prophets. It appears that The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Knowledge and The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom passed away with the closure of the New Testament, but I keep an open mind about its use today, provided we test every use against the Scriptures.

    

 

 

Spiritual Gifts │ The Gift of the Word of Wisdom │ Christ Assembly

Posted By sundouloi On In A Spiritual Gift Manual Posts,Bible Studies,Series,SGM,Spiritual Gifts,Spiritual Gifts Manual,The Spiritual Gifts Series | Comments Disabled

Spiritual Gifts Series

Spiritual Gifts: The Gift of

The Word of Wisdom

Category of Gift: Special Revelation

“For to one is given the word of wisdom through the Spirit, and to another the word of knowledge according to the same Spirit;”

1 Corinthians 12:8

An updated version of this study is found in the following free E-BOOK for download:

Click here for FREE E-BOOK [1]: Spiritual Gifts: Empowering Life Today [1]

If you do not recall a day in your life when you received eternal life as a free gift from Jesus, then this article will not make sense to you. Please click the eternal life button now and learn more about finding peace with God and being born again today. Eternal Life [2]

The Psalmist tells us that the beginning of wisdom is the fear of Yahweh (Psalm 111:10). Fools despise wisdom (Proverbs 1:7), but every believer should seek wisdom from God.  God intends for every believer to come to Him for wisdom (James 1:5):  “But if any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives to all generously and without reproach, and it will be given to him.” God then tied prayer to faith and stated that you will not receive wisdom from God unless you ask in faith, without doubting (James 1:6). This wisdom which God gives to everyone can be distinguished from the spiritual gift called the Word of Wisdom, because the Holy Spirit distributes the spiritual gifts just as He desires among believers (1 Corinthians 12:7).  Paul spoke of the spiritual gifts in 1 Corinthians 12, and provides a list of some spiritual gifts.  The way Paul grouped those spiritual gifts within the list provides valuable insight into the gifts themselves and their relationships to one another.

Section One

Classes of Spiritual Gifts

1.1 Classes of Spiritual GiftsPaul used different Greek words to separate into three groups the spiritual gifts listed in 1 Corinthians 12:8-10. He separated the groups with the word “another of a different kind” (hetero–“ἑτέρῳ”) and distinguished between the gifts of the same group with the word “another of the same kind” (allo–“ἄλλῳ”).

1.1.1 Group One (Verse 8)

     Word of Wisdom (allo)

     Word of Knowledge

1.1.2 Group Two (hetero) (Verses 9-10)

     Faith (allo)

     Healing (allo)

     Miracles (allo)

     Prophecy (allo)

     Distinguishing of Spirits

1.1.3 Group Three (hetero) (Verse 10)

     Tongues (allo)

      Interpretation of Tongues

1.1.4 Special Revelation Gifts.   Special revelation means that God has revealed something otherwise unknown through the study of creation, which also testifies to the glory of God. Based upon the grouping above, we can see that the Word of Wisdom and the Word of Knowledge must be related to one another as gifts of the same kind.  As gifts of special revelation, they communicate to us knowledge about God and creation which we would not have known without special revelation from God. We will see below, the Word of Wisdom enabled apostles and prophets to receive the mysteries of God and proclaim them in the New Testament. The mysteries of the New Testament always include special revelation from God.

Section Two

Wisdom in 1 Corinthians

2.1 Wisdom in 1 Corinthians.  In order to understand the use of the term “wisdom” in 1 Corinthians 12:8, concerning the spiritual gift of “the Word of Wisdom,” we should be careful to review Paul’s use of that term “wisdom” in the rest of the First Epistle to the Corinthians.

2.2 Worldly Wisdom and Godly Wisdom. Paul wrote the book of 1 Corinthians to a group of people converted to Christ through the preaching of Christ by Paul when he had visited Corinth earlier. When he visited there and stayed about eighteen months, he was determined to know nothing among the Corinthians except Jesus Christ, and Him crucified (1 Corinthians 2:5). In 1 Corinthians, Paul distinguished the wisdom of men (“σοφίᾳ ἀνθρώπων“) from God’s wisdom (“θεοῦ σοφίαν“), much like James distinguished between the two types of wisdom (James 3:13-18).

2.2.1 Wisdom of Men Defined. Paul defined worldly wisdom and described how worldly wisdom functions in the lives of unbelievers. The people at Corinth, being Greeks, loved worldly wisdom and searched for it eagerly (“Jews ask for signs and Greeks search for wisdom” 1 Corinthians 1:22).

2.2.1.1 Wisdom of Men: The Wisdom of this Age. In 1 Corinthians 2:6,  we learn that Paul did not preach the wisdom of this age (“σοφίαν δὲ οὐ τοῦ αἰῶνος“). He meant that worldly wisdom is not eternal, but a product of what people deem wise at the moment and within the changing world systems of the moment.

2.2.1.2 Wisdom of Men: The Wisdom of the Rulers of this Age. In 1 Corinthians 2:6,  we also learn that the rulers of this age act upon worldly wisdom. Paul meant that rulers govern with wisdom from the current moment in time, and not the eternal and unchanging wisdom from God. The rulers of this age, and their worldly wisdom, are passing away.

2.2.1.3 Wisdom of Men: Crucified Jesus. In 1 Corinthians 2:8, Paul tells us that if the rulers of this age had understood true wisdom, then they would not have crucified the Lord of glory, Jesus Christ. Paul meant that the rulers of this age, acting with worldly wisdom, make terrible decisions, not only rejecting Jesus as King and Savior, but also crucifying Him.

2.3 God’s WisdomIn contrast to worldly wisdom, the wisdom of God brings great blessings to people. Paul highlights many qualities of the wisdom of God.

2.3.1 God’s Wisdom in a Mystery. Paul claimed he spoke God’s wisdom in a mystery. The term mystery has a special meaning in the New Testament. Peter confirmed this claim of Paul regarding the inspiration of Paul’s writings.

2.3.1.1  Peter Confirmed that Paul Wrote by Wisdom.   Peter linked wisdom to the writings of Paul.  Peter wrote: “. . . just as also our beloved brother Paul, according to the wisdom given to him, wrote to you, as also in all his letters, speaking in them of these things, in which are some things hard to understand, . . .” [emphasis added] (2 Peter 3:15-16). Peter recognized that God gave Paul wisdom to write his letters to the Corinthians. This wisdom represented a revelatory gift of direct communication from God. 

2.3.1.2 Paul’s Writings Are Inspired Like the Old Testament. Peter understood that God inspired Paul’s letters, because Peter wrote: “as they do also the rest of the Scriptures” (2 Peter 3:16). Peter also recognized that God inspired the revelation given to Paul and recorded in the epistles of Paul. Peter meant that Paul wrote inspired Scripture in the New Testament just like the inspired Scripture of the Old Testament.

2.3.1.3 Peter and Paul Wrote about Mysteries.  Please notice that the “these things” which Peter mentioned, and which Paul wrote about, concern salvation and future events (1 Peter 3:11-16).  We see here that the Word of Wisdom involved receiving a revelation from God of something previously hidden (hidden in the sense that it may have its roots in the past, but now it has been fully revealed through the prophets and apostles of the New Testament), but now revealed for our glory.  At least some of the mysteries in the New Testament may be comparatively unknown in the Old Testament; others appear to have been completely “hidden” and a secret, as we will see below. For example, in Ephesians 3:5, Paul used the phrase that the mystery was not made known to the sons of men in other generations, as it has now been revealed (“οὐκ ἐγνωρίσθη τοῖς υἱοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὡς νῦν ἀπεκαλύφθη“)  to His holy apostles and prophets in the Spirit.  Because Paul used the term “as” (“ὡς”), it appears to leave room that some roots of the mystery of Christ were known in the Old Testament, but not as the entire mystery of Christ (Gentiles are fellow heirs, fellow members, and fellow partakers of Christ) has been fully revealed and developed through the New Testament apostles and prophets. As we will see below, God unveiled mysteries by the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom. 

2.3.1.4 God’s Wisdom to the Mature. God spoke wisdom among those at Corinth who were mature (“τοῖς τελείοις“) (1 Corinthians 2:6). Paul carefully distinguished between the wisdom of men and God’s wisdom, speaking the latter only to spiritually mature believers.

2.3.1.5 God’s Wisdom: Hidden. Paul recognized that he spoke wisdom hidden in a mystery (“θεοῦ σοφίαν ἐν μυστηρίῳ, τὴν ἀποκεκρυμμένην“) (1 Corinthians 2:7). Paul emphasized the hidden quality of the wisdom of God, which Paul was now proclaiming to the mature. Notice here the wisdom hidden in the mystery. God’s wisdom remains hidden until the mystery is revealed.

2.3.1.6 God’s Wisdom: Predestined. In 1 Corinthians 2:7,  we learn that God predestined (“προώρισεν”) the revelation of the mystery to the glory of the New Testament saints. Again, Paul emphasized that God controlled the timing, means, manner and procedure of revealing mysteries. He also emphasized one goal of such revelation: the glory of the New Testament saints. As they benefit from the revelation of the mystery, they glorify God through their actions.

2.3.1.7 God’s Wisdom: Previously Unseen, Unheard, UnknownPaul quoted the Old Testament prophet Isaiah to illustrate the nature of a mystery:

“THINGS WHICH EYE HAS NOT SEEN AND EAR HAS NOT HEARD, AND WHICH HAVE NOT ENTERED THE HEART OF MAN, ALL THAT GOD HAS PREPARED FOR THOSE WHO LOVE HIM.” 1 Corinthians 2:9

Many believers have heard that verse quoted, and walk away believing that we have not seen, we have not heard, and it has not entered our hearts all that God has prepared for people who love Him. The trouble is, those folks walked away with precisely the wrong meaning. The very next verse, 1 Corinthians 2:10, tells us that God has  revealed now all those previously hidden things to believers through the Holy Spirit.

2.3.1.8 God’s Wisdom: Revealed through the Holy Spirit. As with all mysteries, things hidden for long ages past have now been revealed to us through the New Testament ministry of the Holy Spirit, and specifically through the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom revealing the mysteries of God to the prophets and apostles for the glory of the New Testament saints. The Holy Spirit searches the depths of God. Through the ministry of the Holy Spirit, we know the things freely given to us by God (1 Corinthians 2:12; compare James 1:5).

2.3.1.9 God’s Wisdom: The Mind of ChristPaul also indicates that the natural man cannot accept spiritual things, because he relies upon the wisdom of this world and the Holy Spirit does not abide in an unbeliever. As a natural man, the unbeliever cannot accept the things of God, because they are foolishness to the unbeliever. As believers, we appraise all things and have the mind of Christ. Because we have the Holy Spirit working within us and the mind of Christ leading us, we receive and accept the wisdom of God (1 Corinthians 2:13-16).  We have seen that the wisdom of God relates directly to the mysteries God has now revealed. Let us take a closer look at the New Testament mysteries.

2.3.1.10 God’s Wisdom: Christ CrucifiedPaul also preached Christ crucified to the Corinthians, “the power and wisdom of God” (1 Corinthians 1:24).  God had chosen the Corinthian believers to be in Christ, as part of His divine plan to shame the wise and strong of this world, and to nullify the things that are, so that no man may boast before God (1 Corinthians 1:26-29). By God’s action, Christ had become to the Corinthians the “wisdom from God” (1 Corinthians 1:30-31–Christ also became to the Corinthians righteousness, sanctification, and redemption, so that the Corinthians may boast in Yahweh).

2.3.1.11 God’s Wisdom: The Foundation of Faith Paul continued his explanation of his preaching of Christ in 1 Corinthians 2:1-5. He denied that he preached with “persuasive words of wisdom,” but rather his preaching demonstrated the Holy Spirit and His power, so that the Corinthians’ faith would rest not upon the wisdom of men, but upon the power of God.  Compare the cleverness of speech (“σοφίᾳ λόγου”) which Paul disdained in 1 Corinthians 1:17.  We may learn from this passage that God distinguished between the wisdom of men and the power of God. In the following passage, Paul explained he spoke wisdom to the mature.

Section Three

New Testament Mysteries

3.1 The Mysteries and Revelation from God.  Please keep in mind that in the New Testament, a mystery always means some truth not well developed in the Old Testament, but now preached by the apostles and prophets of the New Testament (Ephesians 3:5).  

3.1.1 Only Believers Can Understand Spiritual Truth. Paul emphasized that only believers, that is, spiritual people born again by faith in Christ Jesus, can accept the things of the Spirit, because they are spiritually appraised. Unbelievers simply treat all things taught by the Spirit as foolishness, and they are incapable of receiving the things taught by the Spirit (1 Corinthians 2:14-16).  

3.1.2 Jesus and the Mysteries of the Kingdom. Jesus also drew a distinction between the disciples and the crowds: the disciples had been given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God, but the crowds were only taught in parables (Mark 4:11-12; Luke 8:10). I understand that in some sense, all the mysteries pertain the to the kingdom of God, and we will review the particular mysteries revealed in the New Testament below.

3.1.3 Mysteries and the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom. So far, we should understand that the Holy Spirit reveals mysteries to spiritually mature believers through the preaching of the apostles and prophets in the New Testament.  One of those mysteries relates directly to the wisdom of God, underlying the preaching of Paul at Corinth. Notice that the Word of Wisdom concerns divine revelation of something new and previously hidden.  It also involves communicating now that new wisdom hidden from prior generations.  Indeed, Paul emphasized that Paul, Sosthenes, Apollos and Cephas should be regarded as servants of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God (1 Corinthians 4:1). The New Testament reveals several mysteries through the preaching and teaching of the prophets and apostles.

3.2.1 The Definition of the Term “Mystery.” In Romans 16:25-27, Paul defined the term “mystery.” He identified several important elements of a mystery. Briefly, the term “mystery” means: (a) something kept secret for long ages past, (b) but now revealed (c) to the apostles and prophets of the New Testament, (d) all according to the wisdom of God. We will examine those elements more closely below.

3.2.2 Mystery: Always a Revelation from God. In Romans 16:25, Paul explained that a mystery (“μυστηρίου”) involves the revelation (“ἀποκάλυψιν“) of God, and that revelation cradled Paul’s preaching of the gospel and his preaching of Jesus Christ.

3.2.3 Mystery: Something Kept Secret for Long Ages Past. A mystery always concerns something that has been “kept secret for long ages past” (Romans 16:25–“χρόνοις αἰωνίοις σεσιγημένου“).  A mystery always involves new revelation from God, with the same authority of the Old Testament Scripture. 

3.2.4 Mystery: Now ManifestedWhile some people think a mystery means something hidden, actually a mystery in the New Testament means something now manifested (“φανερωθέντος”). Notice too that God used “the Scriptures of the prophets” to manifest the mysteries. Just as Peter wrote about Paul, God used the Scriptures of the New Testament prophets and the apostles (Ephesians 3:4-6) to manifest the mysteries (Romans 16:26).

3.2.5 Mystery: Command of God.  God commanded that the mystery has been made known to all the nations, leading to the obedience of faith (Romans 16:26). God determined both the time and the manner of the manifestation of the mystery.

3.2.6 Mystery: Obedience of faith.  God intended for the New Testament manifestation of the mystery to lead to the obedience of faith. God purposed to produce obedience of faith by means of the mystery. In other words, God revealed specific truths hidden in the past for the New Testament salvation of those who believed the mystery and lived in obedience of faith (Romans 16:26).

3.2.7 Mystery: The Only Wise God. Paul again linked the term mystery to “the only wise God” (Romans 16:27). The wisdom of God controls all aspects of special revelation, including the timing, manner, and content of the revelation. Men foolishly tend to worship creatures, rather than accept the revelation of God and worship the only wise God.

3.3. The Relationship of Mysteries to the Word of Wisdom. So, we may see that God used the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom to communicate the mysteries of the New Testament. God communicated those mysteries through the apostles and prophets to the early church, to our glory (even the Old Testament prophets eagerly sought to understand what person or time the Spirit of Christ within them was indicating as He predicted the sufferings of Christ and the glories to follow–1 Peter 1:10-11; those prophets served us, the church age believers, and even angels longed to look into these things–1 Peter 1:12).  Now let us look briefly at some of the mysteries communicated by the Word of Wisdom.

3.4.1 The Mystery of the Partial Hardening of Jewish Hearts.  To the Romans, Paul explained the mystery of the partial hardening of the hearts of the Jews.  The Jews had crucified the Lord of Glory, and had rejected the Messiah and His Kingdom.  Paul then placed their partial hardening of heart into the larger plan of God. Over three chapters, Romans 9:1 through Romans 11:36, Paul expounded this mystery of the partial hardening of Israel, resulting in the time of the Gentiles (and their salvation), to fulfill the greater purposes of God.

3.4.1.1 Never Be Wise in Your Own Estimation. Paul developed the relationship of the Gentiles to Israel and explained that God communicated wisdom to dispel ignorance of God’s plans concerning Israel and their partial hardening of heart. God did not want anyone to be wise in their own estimation or uninformed concerning the partial hardening of the people of Israel after Messiah suffered, died and was raised from the dead (Romans 11:25).  

3.4.1.2 The Larger View of God’s Plan for Israel.  Paul explained that God’s plan for the period of the partial hardening of Israel started with Israel’s rejection of the Messiah and His crucifixion and ends with His return in the clouds (1 Thessalonians 4:13-18). The Gentiles and the whole population of earth then will fall under the severe judgments of God for seven years, and experience tribulation (Matthew 24:1-51; Revelation 5:1, and 19:21). Near the end of the Tribulation, Israel will look upon Christ Whom they pierced (Zechariah 12:10), and will as a nation turn to Christ and experience the blessings of the New Covenant (Jeremiah 31:27-34), with Christ ruling the earth in His millennial kingdom (Revelation 20:1-3).  Notice particularly Romans 11:33, where Paul linked up this revelation to the wisdom and knowledge of God.  Remember, both of those spiritual gifts (the Word of Wisdom and the Word of Knowledge [56]) are of the same type in the chart above.  They are both gifts of revelation from God. 

3.4.2 The Mystery of the Resurrection To the Corinthians, Paul  explained the mystery of the resurrection of all believers (1 Corinthians 15:1-58).  By means of the Word of Wisdom, Paul received this new and broader revelation of resurrection, mentioned in the Old Testament (for example, Daniel 12:2), but not fully developed until God revealed it to Paul, and the apostles and prophets of the New Testament preached it to the church.

3.4.3 The Mystery of God’s Will.  To the Ephesians, Paul declared that in all wisdom and insight (“φρονήσει”) God made known to us the mystery of His will, so that we would understand the “administration suitable to the fullness of times, that is, the summing up of all things in Christ, things in the heavens and things on the earth” (Ephesians 1:8-10).  This sweeping revelation allows us not only to know about the redemption we have in Christ, but also the outworking of the plan of God for the Church and His people. God’s will controls history and brings history to God’s intended plans.

3.4.4 The Mystery of the Gentiles.   Also to the Ephesians, Paul described the mystery that Gentiles are fellow heirs and fellow members of the body of Christ, and fellow partakers of the promise of Christ Jesus through the gospel (Ephesians 3:3-6).  We see that God now reveals the participation and role of the Gentiles in the program of God.  To make that revelation, God used the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom with Paul, and worked through the vision to Peter at Joppa concerning unclean animals (Acts 10:9-48), which may be an example of one way God communicates the Word of Wisdom through a vision.  Please keep in mind that Paul told the Galatians that he received the Gospel by direct revelation from God (Galatians 1:12).  Through Paul, God brought “to light what is the administration of the mystery which for ages has been hidden in God who created all things, so that the manifold wisdom of God might now be made known through the church to the rulers and the authorities in the heavenly places” [emphasis added] (Ephesians 3:9-10).

3.4.5 The Mystery of Christ and the Church.  Also to the Ephesians, Paul wrote about the great mystery of Christ and the church (Ephesians 5:32).  This mystery concerns the way that Christ is the head of the church, and lives as the Savior of the body of Christ, in the same way that a woman submits to her husband (Ephesians 5:22-23).  In that way, the church should be submissive to Christ (Ephesians 5:24).  Furthermore, Christ loved the church and gave Himself up for her, so that He might sanctify the church, having cleansed her by the washing of the water with the word (Ephesians 5:25-27). Christ intends to present the church to Himself in all her glory, having no spot or wrinkle or any such thing, but that she would be holy and blameless (Ephesians 5:27). Christ loves the church (His body), and nourishes and cherishes her, because believers in the church are members of His body (Ephesians 5:28-30). The church began at Pentecost, when Jesus baptized the believers in the Holy Spirit and so constituted a new assembly of believers called the church (Matthew 3:11; John 14:16; Acts 1:4-8; Acts 2:1-13; 1 Corinthians 12:13).

3.4.6 The Mystery of the Gospel.  Also to the Ephesians, Paul revealed the mystery of the Gospel and requested prayer for his preaching of it (Ephesians 6:19).  As Paul taught, the Gospel consisted of the glad tidings of Christ dying for sinners, and being raised from the dead by the power of God, all according to the Scriptures (1 Corinthians 15:1-4). For everyone who believes in Christ and receives forgiveness from Him, it is the power of God for salvation, to the Jew first and also to the Greek (Romans 1:16-17).

3.4.7 The Mystery of Christ in the Gentiles.  To the Colossians, Paul preached the mystery of Christ in the Gentiles, the hope of glory (Colossians 1:27).  Paul told them that God willed to make known to His saints the riches of His glory, that Christ would be in them.  This knowledge had been hidden from the past ages and generations, but now has been manifested to His saints (Colossians 1:25-27).

3.4.8 The Mystery of Christ Himself.  Also to the Colossians, Paul unveiled the mystery related to the full assurance of understanding God’s message, resulting in a true knowledge of God’s mystery, which is Christ Himself (Colossians 2:1-2). In Christ are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge (Colossians 2:3). So we see again this pattern of the mystery of God being linked directly to the wisdom and knowledge of God, just as the Spiritual Gifts of Wisdom and Knowledge are linked as spiritual gifts of the same kind in 1 Corinthians 12:8.  Paul considers Himself imprisoned for his speaking forth the mystery of Christ (Colossians 4:3).

3.4.9 The Mystery of Lawlessness.  To the Thessalonians, Paul warned of the mystery of lawlessness (2 Thessalonians 2:7).  This mystery concerns the future and the apostasy preceding the Day of the Lord.  Before the Day of the Lord, the man of lawlessness must be revealed.  He will oppose and exalt himself above every so-called god or object of worship, so that he takes his seat in the temple of God, displaying himself as being God (2 Thessalonians 2:1-4).  This mystery of lawlessness is already at work, but is restrained in the present.  In the future, when this restrainer will be taken out of the way, he will be revealed.  Finally, the Lord will slay him with the breath of His mouth and bring an end by the appearance of His coming (2 Thessalonians 2:8).

3.4.10 The Mystery of Faith.  To Timothy, Paul wrote about the mystery of faith (1 Timothy 3:9). Deacons must be men of dignity, holding to the mystery of the faith (1 Timothy 3:8-9). The Bible describes faith as the “assurance of things hoped for, the conviction of things not seen” (Hebrews 11:1).  By faith we not only receive Christ, but the righteous shall live by faith (Romans 1:17; Galatians 2:20).

3.4.11 The Mystery of Godliness.  To Timothy, Paul also spoke of the mystery of Godliness in the life, death, resurrection and glorification of Christ Jesus, and the spread of faith in Christ among the nations (1 Timothy 3:16). Paul declared: “He who was revealed in the flesh, was vindicated in the Spirit, seen by angels, proclaimed among the nations, believed on in the world, taken up in glory” (1 Timothy 3:16).  Paul proclaimed this mystery as a matter of common confession (1 Timothy 3:16).

3.4.12 The Mystery of the Seven Stars.  In the Book of Revelation, Jesus revealed to John the mystery of the seven stars. Jesus revealed that the seven stars John saw were in fact seven churches (Revelation 1:20).  Jesus again reveals Himself, and explains the destiny of the seven churches of Asia Minor.

3.4.13 The Mystery of the Finish.  Also in the Book of Revelation, God revealed the finish of the mystery of God, as He preached to His servants the prophets (Revelation 10:7). We see that some mysteries pertain to events today, and some mysteries pertain to events still future.  In all cases, the mystery focuses upon knowledge revealed today, for our glory and understanding. 

3.4.14 The Mystery of Babylon the Great Also in the Book of Revelation, God revealed the mystery of Babylon the Great, the Mother of Harlots and of the abominations of the earth (Revelation 17:5).  God devoted two chapters to the destruction of Babylon, and disclosed the mystery of her identity and destruction (Revelation 17-18). He speaks of the mystery of the woman and of the beast that carries her, which has the seven heads and the ten horns (Revelation 17:7). This judgment upon Babylon, and the related mystery of the woman and the beast,  remains yet future, but God wants us to know about it now.

Section Four

Peter and the Mystery of the Gentiles

4.1 The Mysteries and Revelation from God.  Please keep in mind that the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom provided revelation from God of mysteries. Both Paul and Peter received revelation from God that allowed them to proclaim the mysteries of God. Peter received a revelation of the mystery of the Gentiles, and it helps us understand the working the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom.

4.2 Peter’s Vision of Animals.  In Acts 11:5, Peter the apostle received a revelatory vision that all of the animals were clean to eat.  He interpreted this vision to mean the Gentiles were welcome in the kingdom of God.  This constituted a significant change in the practice of the early church, and signaled a time of spiritual regeneration for Gentiles, while the Jews were provoked to jealousy (Romans 11:11). No longer would the Jewish believers in Christ consider the Gentile believers unclean, but rather fellow members of one people of God in Christ. Peter understood from his vision that God was now incorporating the Gentiles into the church, and those Gentiles were saved and baptized by Jesus in the Holy Spirit just as the Jewish believers were added to the church. Peter used that revelation concerning the Gentile believers to help the Jewish believers welcome the Gentile believers into the church. So, we see the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom in action.

Section Five

New Testament Mysteries and The Gift of Tongues

5.1 The Mysteries and Revelation from God.  The New Testament identifies the content of The Spiritual Gift of Tongues: mysteries. According to 1 Corinthians 14:2, the one speaking in tongues speaks mysteries. Perhaps this single instance of the term “mysteries” (“μυστήρια”) does not mean what it means in every other instance in the New Testament. I find that conclusion very unlikely. Therefore, 1 Corinthians 14:2, provides the content of what is spoken during the use of the Spiritual Gift of Tongues. When speaking in tongues, the believer speaks revelation from God (mysteries) to God, and not to men. In doing so, the believer edifies himself, but does not spread the revelation to others because they cannot understand his tongue, unless the message is interpreted by another believer with the Spiritual Gift of the Interpretation of Tongues.

Section Six

Summary of the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom

6.1  Revelation of Mysteries. With all these mysteries, we see how God used the New Testament apostles and prophets to disclose truths hidden from long ages past to New Testament believers. God predestined the time, manner and goals of the revelation of the mysteries to bring about obedience of faith to the word. God told New Testament believers things we would not have known otherwise, for they are from the depths of God, and revealed by the Holy Spirit.  God used the Word of Wisdom, distributed to the New Testament prophets and apostles, to reveal mysteries to the Church and recorded His revelation through the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom in the New Testament.

Section Seven

Hallmarks of the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom

The Word of Wisdom concerned special revelation from God to the apostles and prophets of the New Testament. The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom allowed those apostles and prophets to write the New Testament and guide the early church. The hallmarks below summarize the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom given to the New Testament apostles and prophets. 

♦ The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom concerns the revelation of something hidden from long ages past, but now is proclaimed by the apostles and prophets of the New Testament.

 ♦ The preaching of Paul rested upon the Word of Wisdom, and the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom was bestowed upon the apostles and prophets to disclose the mysteries of God.  The Gift of the Word of Wisdom always contained a revelation from God, and the content of the Word of Wisdom was equal to the authority of the Old Testament.

♦  The Word of Wisdom allows us to know about Christ, and Him crucified.  Jesus forms the very center of God’s revelation in the Word of Wisdom, and allows us to see Jesus triumph over sin and evil in all its forms.  God predestined this revelation through this Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom to our glory

 Spiritual Gifts │ The Gift of the Word of Wisdom

Spiritual Gifts │The Spiritual Gift of Mercy │ Christ Assembly

Posted By sundouloi On In A Spiritual Gift Manual Posts,Bible Studies,Exegesis,SGM,Spiritual Gifts,Spiritual Gifts Manual,The Spiritual Gifts Series | Comments Disabled

 

Spiritual Gifts Series

Spiritual Gifts: The Gift of Mercy

Category of Gift: Service

Romans 12:8

“he who shows mercy, with cheerfulness,”

An updated version of this study is found in the following free E-BOOK for download:

Click here for FREE E-BOOK [1]: Spiritual Gifts: Empowering Life Today [1]

If you do not recall a day in your life when you received eternal life as a free gift from Jesus, then this article will not make sense to you. Please click the eternal life button now and learn more about finding peace with God and being born again today. Eternal Life [2]

Section One

Introduction

Jesus proclaimed: “Blessed are the merciful, for they shall receive mercy” (Matthew 5:7). All believers must show mercy to others, and then they too will receive mercy. People with The Spiritual Gift of Mercy, however, have a special gift from God to show mercy to others. No matter what concept springs to mind when you hear the word mercy, be sure to keep an open mind when you read the New Testament.  When we walk through the Scriptures about mercy together, we will watch Jesus display true mercy.  He always sets the examples we must follow. As with so many other spiritual gifts, one spiritual gift may produce a variety of ministries and a variety of effects. Because of the brief description of this gift in Romans 12:8,  we will focus upon other uses of the term “mercy” (“ἐλεῶν”) to understand the nature and operation of The Spiritual Gift of Mercy. As always, we will also remember that every believer must show mercy to others, but some believers have a special spiritual gift of showing mercy.

Section Two

The Mercy of the Lord Jesus

2.1 Mercy and CondemnationJesus explained that mercy (Ἔλεος”), translated at times as “compassion,” permits people to avoid condemning the righteous, because God desires compassion (Ἔλεος”) and not sacrifice (Matthew 12:7). Mercy means that God withholds the condemnation that every sinner deserves.

2.2 Justice, Mercy and Faithfulness. Jesus said the weightier provisions of the law include justice (”τὴν κρίσιν“), mercy (“τὸ ἔλεος“) and faithfulness (“τὴν πίστιν“) (Matthew 23:23).  As we observe Jesus interact with people and use living examples of mercy in action, we can begin to discern a pattern of mercy that characterizes The Spiritual Gift of Mercy.

2.3  The Cries for Mercy.   On many occasions, Jesus heard the cry for mercy from all sorts of people. Suffering prompted many calls for mercy, and people recognized that Jesus could provide mercy that would help them find relief from suffering. Those same cries for mercy today compel believers, particularly those with The Spiritual Gift of Mercy, to help those people crying out for mercy from God.  For God Himself is kind to ungrateful and evil men.  In this context, Jesus commanded us to be merciful, just as our Father is merciful (Luke 6:35-36).

Section Three

The Ministry of Mercy to the Physically Sick

3.1 Jesus and Mercy for Physical Healing. Jesus healed many people with physical diseases. At times, so many people brought sick people to Jesus for healing that great crowds formed (for example, Mark 1:32-33). In some cases, we see that the people sought mercy from God to heal their physical diseases. Believers today with The Spiritual Gift of Mercy will be drawn to the physically ill to minister to them.

Section Four

The Ministry of Mercy to the Demon Possessed

4.1 The Cries for Mercy from the Demon Possessed.  Jesus heard the cries regarding the demon-possessed and answered those calls for help.

4.1.1 The Canaanite’s Cry for Mercy concerning Demon Possession. In Matthew 15:22,  we read about a Canaanite woman. When Jesus was near, she began to cry out (“ἔκραζεν“), saying “Have mercy (“Ἐλέησόν”) on me, Lord, Son of David; my daughter is cruelly demon-possessed.” Jesus did not immediately answer the woman, but she persisted and Jesus finally commended her great faith. Immediately, her daughter was healed (“ἰάθη“). Today, we see people interceding like the Canaanite woman for their loved one suffering under demon possession. People today seek the mercy of God, and Jesus sends believers with The Spiritual Gift of Mercy to help them.

4.1.2 The Demon Possessed Lunatic and MercyIn Matthew 17:18,  we read that Jesus rebuked a boy, called a lunatic (“σεληνιάζεται”) and very ill (“κακῶς πάσχει“) by his father. Jesus cast out the demon and the boy was cured at once. Before Jesus cast out the demon, He rebuked the father of the boy: “You unbelieving and perverted generation, how long shall I put up with you? Bring him here to Me” (Matthew 17:17). We glean from this passage that some demon possessed people act like lunatics. Believers with The Spiritual Gift of Mercy seek out the unbelieving and perverted people, to have mercy upon the demon-possessed and ill.

Section Five

The Ministry of Mercy to the Prisoners

5.1 Onesiphorus and the Blessing of Mercy. In 2 Timothy 1:16,  we read about the blessing of mercy (“ἔλεος“) upon the house of Onesiphorus. This man Onesiphorus refreshed (“ἀνέψυξεν“) Paul and was not ashamed of his chains. While in Rome, Onesiphorus sought out Paul, eagerly searching for him and found him. Onesiphorus rendered precious services to Paul while Paul was imprisoned. Today, the person with The Spiritual Gift of Mercy will search out (compare The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation [19]) people suffering and imprisoned. Sometimes the prison may be a jail cell, but other times it may be anything that holds a person under bonds, restricting freedom and movement. The person with The Spiritual Gift of Mercy will render services of mercy to these imprisoned people. Compare The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation.

Section Six

The Ministry of Mercy to the Despised

6.1 Despised Receive Mercy. In Matthew 9:9-13,  we read about Jesus calling Matthew, a tax-gatherer for the Roman conquerors. Matthew invited Jesus over for a meal and many tax-gatherers and sinners attended the dinner. The Pharisees, who generally hated Jesus, did not understand why Jesus ate with tax collectors and sinners. Jesus taught them: “It is not those who are healthy who need a physician, but those who are sick” (Matthew 9:12). Jesus then said: “Go and learn what this means: ‘I DESIRE COMPASSION’ (“Ἔλεος”), ‘AND NOT SACRIFICE,’ for I did not come to call the righteous, but sinners.” Believers with The Spiritual Gift of Mercy love to have dinner with tax-gatherers and sinners for the purpose of seeking and saving the lost. 

6.2 Ten Lepers Seeking Mercy. In Luke 17:12,  we read that ten lepers sought mercy from Jesus: “Jesus, Master, have mercy (“ἐλέησον”) on us!” These ten lepers had to stand at a distance from Jesus, because of their leprosy. Even so, Jesus heard them and helped them. Only one of the ten lepers came back to Jesus after being healed, and he was a Samaritan, a people hated by the Jews, but loved by Jesus (Luke 17:15-19). Believers with The Spiritual Gift of Mercy find ways to minister to people who stand at a distance because they have a disease, who may be from a hated ethnic minority, or have severe disfigurements.

Section Seven

The Ministry of Mercy to the Debtors

7.1 Forgiven All, Now Forgive Others.  In Matthew 18:21-35, Peter asked Jesus about how often he should forgive a brother who sins against him. Jesus replied first by saying forgive the brother not just seven times, but seventy times seven, meaning always be forgiving. Jesus then illustrated forgiveness and the kingdom of God by telling the story of the slave forgiven a large debt by his king. The slave prostrated himself before the king and begged for patience, and promised repayment. The king graciously forgave that slave. Next, the forgiven slave refused to have mercy and forgive his fellow slave for a relatively small debt, even though the slave pleaded for patience just as the forgiven slave had pled to the king. The forgiven slave threw the debtor slave into prison. When the king heard about the forgiven slave’s lack of forgiveness, he confronted the forgiven slave with these words in Matthew 18:33: “Should you not also have had mercy (“ἐλεῆσαι”–notice the aorist infinitive–completed forgiveness with purpose) on your fellow slave, in the same way that I had mercy (“ἠλέησα“–aorist emphasizing complete forgiveness) on you?” Then the king in anger delivered the forgiven slave into the hands of the torturers until he paid back all that was due. Consider James 2:13: “For judgment will be merciless to one who has shown no mercy; mercy (“ἔλεος”) triumphs over (“κατακαυχᾶται”) judgment.” The believers with The Spiritual Gift of Mercy understand their own forgiveness and enjoy forgiving others in mercy, because they have been forgiven everything by King Jesus. They model mercy for everyone around them when it comes to forgiveness of all debts of all kinds.  

Section Eight

The Ministry of Mercy to the Barren

8.1 Elizabeth the Barren Seeking Mercy. In Luke 1:58,  we learn that the mercy of God had been given to a barren woman named Elizabeth. Elizabeth had been seeking a child, but she had not conceived. Finally, an angel announced to her husband, Zacharias, that she would bear a son. When her neighbors and relatives heard that she gave birth to a son, John the Baptist, they knew that God had displayed His great mercy (“ἔλεος”) toward her (compare the praise of Mary, the mother of Jesus, who proclaimed that God had mercy upon her for bearing Jesus and also God has mercy upon generation after generation, for all who fear Him–Luke 1:50). Believers with The Spiritual Gift of Mercy minister to the barren women among us. God loves to show His mercy by giving children to married couples, and also through ministering to those still waiting for a child.

Section Nine

The Ministry of Mercy to the Blind

9.1 The Two Blind Men’s Cry for Mercy concerning Blindness. In Matthew 20:30, two blind men cried out (“ἔκραξαν”), saying, “Lord, have mercy (“Ἐλέησον”) on us!” While the crowd told the blind men to be silent, Jesus heard them crying out all the more, and felt compassion (“σπλαγχνισθεὶς”) for them. Jesus touched their eyes and they regained their sight and followed Him. (Compare the story of blind Bartimaeus in Mark 10:46-52). Today, people with The Spiritual Gift of Mercy do not listen to the crowds commanding the blind people to stop bothering Jesus. Instead, those spiritually gifted people show mercy to the blind, being moved with compassion, and minister to the needs they see before them.

Section Ten

The Ministry of Mercy to the Condemned

10.1 Mercy for those Suffering Wrongful Condemnation. In Matthew 12:1-8, the disciples of Jesus were hungry and began to pick the heads of grain and eat. The Pharisees condemned the disciples for breaking the law of the Sabbath. Jesus responded to the Pharisees and taught them that David ate the consecrated bread in the temple and the priests also minister on the Sabbath. Jesus said that He was greater than the temple and Lord of the Sabbath, and He was right there authorizing the activity of His disciples on the Sabbath. Jesus also explained: “But if you had known what this means, ‘I DESIRE COMPASSION (“Ἔλεος”), AND NOT A SACRIFICE,’ you would not have condemned (“κατεδικάσατε”) the innocent (“τοὺς ἀναιτίους“) (compare Romans 9:15 on the link between mercy and compassion; see also Galatians 6:16). Therefore, we may learn that believers with The Spiritual Gift of Mercy show mercy to other disciples who have been falsely condemned by “religious” people, because the disciples followed the direction of Jesus Christ. Furthermore, believers with The Spiritual Gift of Mercy also explain that God seeks mercy from men, and not sacrifice. Jesus has already made the perfect and complete sacrifice for all our sins.

Section Eleven

The Ministry of Mercy to the Beaten and Forsaken

11.1 Mercy and the Good Samaritan. In Luke 10:30-37, a Jewish lawyer sought to justify himself and asked Jesus: Who is my neighbor when it comes to loving my neighbor as I love God? Jesus then told the story of the good Samaritan. In this story, we see that a priest and Levite passed by a man beaten, robbed and left wounded on the Jericho road. Finally, a Samaritan traveler stopped, bandaged the wounded man, and took him to an inn. He instructed the innkeeper to take care of the man, and the traveler would repay any cost upon his return. Jesus asked the lawyer who proved to be the neighbor? The lawyer responded: the one who showed mercy to him. Jesus said: go and do the same. Jesus showed that doing mercy to a Samaritan (the Jews and Samaritans were enemies) defines the term “neighbor.” The lawyer sought to know who was his neighbor, and Jesus answered that being a neighbor means you show mercy to your enemies, especially when other people ignore the wounded man laying on the road.  Believers with The Spiritual Gift of Mercy will always be a neighbor to the wounded, and spend their time and money upon helping them recover from the wounds, even when the religious people walk right by the wounded.

Section Twelve

The Blessings of Mercy

12.1 The Blessings of Mercy.  The Bible also presents some distinct blessings connected to mercy.  God shows mercy even upon the disobedient (Romans 11:31), and displays His mercy even upon Gentiles who become the people of God (1 Peter 2:10).  Jesus commanded all people to love their enemies, lend without expectation of repayment, and be sons of the Most High.  For God Himself is kind to ungrateful and evil men.  In this context, Jesus commanded us to be merciful, just as our Father is merciful (Luke 6:35-36).  In fact, God displayed His great mercy in causing us to be born again to a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead (1 Peter 1:3).  Indeed, the wisdom of God is full of mercy and good fruits, without hypocrisy (James 3:17). Our very salvation rests upon the mercy of God, because salvation does not rest upon deeds which we have done in righteousness, but we were saved according to His mercy (Titus 3:5).  Jesus stands as our merciful and faithful high priest, to make propitiation for the sins of the people.

 Section Thirteen

The Cheerful Use of The Spiritual Gift of Mercy

Now, having seen how The Spiritual Gift of Mercy operates according to the example of the Lord Jesus, we can appreciate that it must be used with cheerfulness.  This word for “cheerfulness” (“ἱλαρότητι”) is used only here in the New Testament.  Some scholars have pointed out that our English word “hilarious” comes from this same Greek word.  In any event, the way to exercise the gift of mercy is with cheerfulness.  The attitude expressed in the giving of mercy will come through loud and clear when done with a cheerful heart.  So often that smile combined with the act of mercy ministers wonderfully the love of Jesus Christ to those struggling with life.

Hallmarks of The Spiritual Gift of Mercy

If you want to examine yourself regarding The Spiritual Gift of Mercy, then see if you have a special cheerfulness and effectiveness for Jesus when you participate in the activities listed below.  You may have The Spiritual Gift of Mercy.

▀  Mercy-gifted believers respond to cries for help.

▀  Mercy-gifted believers minister to the physically sick.

▀  Mercy-gifted believers minister to the demon possessed.

▀  Mercy-gifted believers eagerly seek out prisoners and refresh them.

▀  Mercy-gifted believers minister to the despised.

▀  Mercy-gifted believers minister to the debtors.

▀  Mercy-gifted believers minister to the barren.

▀  Mercy-gifted believers minister to the blind.

▀  Mercy-gifted believers minister to the wrongfully condemned.

▀  Mercy-gifted believers minister to the beaten, wounded, and forsaken.

▀  Mercy-gifted believers minister with cheerfulness.

Spiritual Gifts │The Gift of Mercy

Spiritual Gifts │The Spiritual Gifts of Giving │ Christ Assembly

Posted By sundouloi On In A Spiritual Gift Manual Posts,Bible Studies,Exegesis,Giving,Series,SGM,Spiritual Gifts,Spiritual Gifts Manual,Studies,The Spiritual Gifts Series | Comments Disabled

Studies

Spiritual Gifts Series

Spiritual Gifts: The Gift of Giving

Category of Gift: Service

Romans 12:8

“he who gives, with liberality,”

Spiritual Gifts │The Gifts of Giving

An updated version of this study is found in the following free E-BOOK for download:

Click here for FREE E-BOOK [1]: Spiritual Gifts: Empowering Life Today [1]

If you do not recall a day in your life when you received eternal life as a free gift from Jesus, then this article will not make sense to you. Please click the eternal life button now and learn more about finding peace with God and being born again today. Eternal Life [2]

Section One

Background on Giving

1.1 Giving Generally. We have seen that many, but not all, spiritual gifts relate to basic commands to all believers.  The person possessing the special Spiritual Gift of Giving falls into this category.  Every Christian must give, but the person with The Spiritual Gift of Giving has a special ability to give with liberality. Jesus taught about giving on numerous occasions.   Let us examine a few of those teachings. Spiritual Gifts │The Gifts of Giving

1.2 Old Testament GivingGod tells us that every beast of the forest, the cattle on a thousand hills, every bird of the mountains, and everything that moves in the field is His (Psalm 50:10-11).  He flatly declares that the world is His, and all it contains (“כִּי-לִי תֵבֵל, וּמְלֹאָהּ”) (Psalm 50:12).  Because Jesus has fulfilled the requirements of the law (Matthew 5:17), the law cannot serve as a guide for the giving of righteous people (Romans 10:4; Galatians 3:23-24; 1 Timothy 1:8-11). Instead, we will look for New Testament principles to guide us.

1.3 New Testament Giving. In the New Testament, we see many wonderful examples of giving. We also learn important principles of giving. Please recall that everyone must be a cheerful giver (2 Corinthians 9:7), but the people with The Spiritual Gift of Giving will super-abound with giving, with liberality.

1.3.1 Giving Means You Share Food and Clothing.  John proclaimed that the crowds coming to him to be baptized were a brood of vipers, fleeing from the wrath to come (Luke 3:7). John warned them further that the axe was already laid at the root of the tree. If the tree does not bear fruit, then God would chop that tree down, even if it claimed to be a child of Abraham. The crowd reacted with a question: “Then what shall we do?” (Luke 3:8-10). John answered that they must share (“μεταδότω”) one tunic if anyone had two tunics, and do likewise with food (Luke 3:11).  As we will see below, this word “share” has a very important meaning when we examine The Spiritual Gift of Giving below. Spiritual Gifts │The Gifts of Giving 

1.3.2 Giving Means Work First So You May Give Later.  In Ephesians 4:28,  we learn that believers work, instead of stealing, so that believers will have something to share (“μεταδιδόναι”) with those people in need.  Notice the relationship between working and giving here.  Work first so you may share later.  You may work even after you have enough for yourself and family, so that you may share with those people in need (“χρείαν”).    

1.3.3 Giving Means You Rely upon God To Sustain You Every Day.  God created every living thing on earth, and feeds them every day.  He opens His hand and satisfies the desire of every living thing (Psalm 145:15-16; compare Matthew 6:26).  Jesus taught that we must avoid Gentile anxieties about food and clothing by trusting God to provide them to us as we need them (Matthew 6:25-34).

1.3.4 Giving Means You Give All You Have.  One day Jesus sat down opposite the treasury, and taught His disciples about giving by comparing the large sums rich people put into the treasury with the two small copper coins the poor widow put into the treasury.  Jesus taught that the widow gave all she had to live on.  By giving her all, she put in more than all of them (Luke 21:1-4).  Compare James 1:5, where God gives wisdom generously (“ἁπλῶς”) to saints who ask for it. Be sure to learn the lesson here.  Spiritual giving never means giving quantitatively (large sums), but rather qualitatively (all you have from the heart).  Notice the poor widow had two coins, and she gave both.   She could have held one back, but gave both coins to God’s service. Spiritual Gifts │The Gifts of Giving 

1.3.5 Giving Means You Do It Quietly and Secretly.  Jesus taught His disciples to give to the poor without sounding trumpets to be honored by men (Matthew 6:2), but rather do it quietly and secretly so that even your left hand does not know what your right hand is doing (Matthew 6:3-4).

Section Two

The Ministry of Giving All

2.1 The New Testament Use of the Word “Giving.” Paul only used a few words to describe The Spiritual Gift of Giving in Romans 12:8.  We can examine these words to understand the points he was making about The Spiritual Gift of Giving.  Please remember always that God inspired each word (verbal inspiration) of the Bible and all the words (plenary inspiration) in the Bible God inspired.

2.2 The Word “Giving” in Romans 12:8.  The New Testament description of this spiritual gift in Romans 12:8 certainly is brief. Let us start with the word for “giving” in Romans 12:8.  Paul does not use the normal word for giving (“δίδωμι”).  Instead, he uses a word used infrequently (only two other times) in the New Testament. Scholars who study words in the Bible define this word here for giving (“μεταδιδοὺς”) as to impart, give or share.  As part of good word study technique, let us see how this same root word has been used in those other two places in the New Testament.   Spiritual Gifts │The Gifts of Giving

2.2.1 Share Tunics and Food. In Luke 3:11,  as we saw above, Jesus told the crowd (including unbelievers) to share (“μεταδότω”) their tunics and food with those who have none. People with The Spiritual Gift of Giving will share their clothes and food with people who do not have food and clothing.

2.2.2 Work To Share Earthly Goods. In Ephesians 4:28,  we saw above that believers should work so that they may share (“μεταδιδόναι”) earthly goods with others.  In both instances of the other uses of this particular term for “giving,” it refers to sharing earthly goods with needy people. People with The Spiritual Gift of Giving will work longer and harder than others so that they have more to share with people in true need.

2.2.3 Widow’s Act of Giving.  Compare the sharing of earthly goods emphasis with the widow’s act of giving.  In Luke 21:4, the widow cast (“ἔβαλεν”)  her gift (“τὰ δῶρα”) out of her poverty (“τοῦ ὑστερήματος”)  and literally cast all the life out of her (“πάντα τὸν βίον”), meaning that she cast all her money for living.  The point is that poor widow did not just share, she gave all she had to live on.  She did not just share her earthly goods, but she cast her entire life-money into the treasury for God’s use.  She gave everything, and showed us that true spiritual giving will never be how much you gave (the rich people gave vast sums from their riches) in the sense of quantity, but rather God demands high quality giving–all you have (the widow’s two coins). People with The Spiritual Gift of Giving tend to give all that they have, not measured in quantity, but in quality of the giving. Spiritual Gifts │The Gifts of Giving 

Section Three

The Ministry of Giving with Liberality

3.1 The Spiritual Gift of Giving: “Liberality” Word Study.  The other word in Romans 12:8 dealing with giving is the word translated “liberality” (“ἁπλότητι”).  The New Testament has at least seven uses of this basic noun and those uses fall into two basic categories of meaning.  

3.1.1 Meaning One of “Liberality”: Bountiful Giving.  We learn more about bountiful giving from the example of the Corinthian church with their giving.

3.1.1.1 Supply and Multiply Principle of Giving. In 2 Corinthians 9:11, God explains the basic principle of supply and multiply concerning our giving.  God not only supplies our giving, but He multiplies our giving (2 Corinthians 9:10). Believers with The Spiritual Gift of Giving rely upon the spiritual principle of supply and multiply. They count upon God to supply their own needs, so that in turn, God will multiply what they have, so that they may give to people in need.

3.1.1.2 Giving with All Liberality. Next, God explains that the Corinthians will be enriched in everything for all liberality, apparently referring to their giving with “all liberality” (“πᾶσανἁπλότητα”) for the saints in Jerusalem who were suffering from famine and poverty (2 Corinthians 9:11).  This phrase “all liberality” describes the extent of the Corinthians’ giving–all out giving. Believers with The Spiritual Gift of Giving give with all liberality, meaning that they hold nothing back and give bountifully. Spiritual Gifts │The Gifts of Giving 

3.1.1.3 Saints Enriched for Giving with All Liberality. Putting these thoughts together, God tells the Corinthians that He will enrich them as they give all out.  God continues on and explains that the saints will glorify God because of the Corinthians for the “liberality” (“ἁπλότητι”) of their contribution to the saints in Jerusalem and to all (2 Corinthians 9:13).  Earlier in 2 Corinthians 8:2, Paul told the Corinthians about the giving of the Macedonians, even though they were suffering a great ordeal of affliction, their deep poverty overflowed in the wealth of their liberality (“ἁπλότητος”) of giving. Believers with The Spiritual Gift of Giving give out of their relative poverty and in their afflictions, but they give with all liberality from what they have received from God.

3.1.2 Meaning Two of “Liberality”: Sincerity.  Paul himself provides another example of giving with liberality and he himself illustrates the concept of giving with sincerity. Paul gave of himself to the Corinthians, so that he conducted his service among the Corinthians with proud confidence.

3.1.2.1 Giving in Sincerity. In  2 Corinthians 1:12,  we observe the term “sincerity” (“ἁπλότητι”) which relates closely to the word for liberality described above. 

3.1.2.2 Proud Confidence. In 2 Corinthians 1:12,  we see that “sincerity” describes the “proud confidence” Paul has of the way he conducted himself toward the whole world, and the Corinthians in particular, “in holiness and Godly sincerity, not in fleshly wisdom but in the grace of God.”  Paul emphasizes here that he was sincere, and without any type of deceit, dishonesty, or pride. Believers with The Spiritual Gift of Giving give with sincerity, according to the grace of God, so that they give of their time and efforts with proud confidence. Spiritual Gifts │The Gifts of Giving Spiritual Gifts Menu │ Christ Assembly [57]

3.1.2.3 Sincerity of Heart. In Ephesians 6:5, Paul commanded slaves to obey their masters in sincerity (“ἁπλότητι”) of heart, as if they were serving Christ (see the same thought and term used in Colossians 3:22). Notice that slaves have an obligation to serve because someone else owns them. How you perform your compulsory service to your master makes all the difference. Believers with The Spiritual Gift of Giving provide service to their masters, employers, friends, spouses, children, and ultimately to God, from a heart of sincerity, knowing they are giving of themselves in service to God.

3.1.2.4 Pure Devotion to Christ. In 2 Corinthians 11:3, Paul warned the Corinthians against being led astray in their minds, by the same tactics Satan used to deceive Eve, from the sincerity (“ἁπλότητος”) and purity of devotion to Christ.  In that last passage, we understand that sincerity can also be a quality of devotion in the mind to Christ.  Believers with The Spiritual Gift of Giving have devoted themselves in their minds to Christ, so that they give as service to Christ.

Section Four

Summary of the Gift of Giving

4.1 Giving from God. So, let us assemble our knowledge of the uses of the terms, and the primary teachings about giving, and summarize our study. The Spiritual Gift of Giving means that you can share physical goods with people in need, and do so with all out giving, from a sincere and pure heart. People with this gift often like to work extra hard, so they have extra to share with people in need.  People with this gift exercise it secretly and quietly,  deliberately avoiding the praise of men (and without blowing trumpets), so they can receive the reward of God.  The people with The Spiritual Gift of Giving already comprehend that God owns everything, and He alone supplies and multiplies the seed they sow into the lives of the needy.  When they give, the people with The Spiritual Gift of Giving never have cares or anxieties about their own welfare, because they know God alone provides for them.  God loves all cheerful givers, even those saints who do not have The Spiritual Gift of Giving (2 Corinthians 9:7). Daily Encouragement [58]

Section Five

Hallmarks of the Gift of Giving

          So we learn more about The Spiritual Gift of Giving today. Check out the qualities below to see if you may have The Spiritual Gift of Giving.

♦  Giving-gifted believers give all that they have.

♦  Giving-gifted believers work longer and harder than others so that they have more to share with people in true need.

♦  Giving-gifted believers tend to give all that they have, not measured in quantity, but in quality of the giving.

♦ Giving-gifted believers give upon the spiritual principle of supply and multiply.

♦  Giving-gifted believers give with all liberality, meaning that they hold nothing back and give bountifully.

♦  Giving-gifted believers give out of their relative poverty and in their afflictions, but they give with all liberality from what they have received from God.

♦  Giving-gifted believers give with sincerity, according to the grace of God, so that they give of their time and efforts with proud confidence.

♦  Giving-gifted believers provide service to their masters, employers, friends, spouses, children, and ultimately to God, from a heart of sincerity, knowing they are giving of themselves in service to God.

♦  Giving-gifted believers have devoted themselves in their minds to Christ, so that they give as service to Christ.

May all believers serve God by giving to others what He has first given to us, with all liberality and with all joy.

Spiritual Gifts │The Gift of Giving

Spiritual Gifts │The Spiritual Gift of Leading │ Christ Assembly

Posted By sundouloi On In A Spiritual Gift Manual Posts,Exegesis,SGM,Spiritual Gifts,Spiritual Gifts Manual,Studies,The Spiritual Gifts Series | Comments Disabled

Spiritual Gifts Series

Spiritual Gifts: The Gift of Leading

Category of Gift: Service

Romans 12:8

“he who leads, with diligence”

An updated version of this study is found in the following free E-BOOK for download: [59]

Click here for FREE E-BOOK: Spiritual Gifts: Empowering Life Today [59]

If you do not recall a day in your life when you received eternal life as a free gift from Jesus, then this article will not make sense to you. Please click the eternal life button now and learn more about finding peace with God and being born again today. Eternal Life [2]

The Spiritual Gift of Leading in the New Testament requires special study because people frequently misunderstand it. The believers exercising The Spiritual Gift of Leading in the local assembly must be Spirit-controlled believers, who are depending upon their spiritual gift to provide leading to the church. So often, the people who are popular, or the people who give the most money to the church, or those people with the greatest influence upon other people, set the direction of the church and provide leading, whether or not that person has The Spiritual Gift of Leading or is Spirit-filled. In this study, we will take the time to look at The Spiritual Gift of Leading in the New Testament. 

or he who exhorts, in his exhortation; he who gives, with liberality; he who leads, with diligence; he who shows mercy, with cheerfulness.

Romans 12:8

In Romans 12:8,  we read about the spiritual gift of “he who leads,” which I will refer to as The Spiritual Gift of Leading. I chose this word “leading” because it conveys the idea of the participle in the Greek text (“προϊστάμενος”). With some of the spiritual gifts, we only have a few words to describe the gift and its uses. We can understand more about The Spiritual Gift of Leading by examining the use of the words related to “leading” in other passages in the New Testament.  

Section One

Leading in the New Testament

In the New Testament, God provides directions for leading the Church through offices (elder and deacon), and also through the spiritual gifts, whether the spiritually gifted man holds an office or not.  Leading in the New Testament means that people follow the will of God, and The Spiritual Gift of Leading helps believers follow the will of God. Every member of the body of Christ has a special spiritual gift, and God seriously expects each of us to use those spiritual gifts in the service and edification of all believers.  We can review the concept of leading in the New Testament to explain The Spiritual Gift of Leading.

1.1 The Term “Lead” Defined. The word “leads” (“προϊστάμενος”) in Romans 12:8 provides a starting point for understanding The Spiritual Gift of Leading in the New Testament.  I submit it may be best to limit the gift of leading described here to the use of the term “leads” (“προϊστάμενος”) and its related uses in the New Testament. You may certainly look to other passages to understand the work that leaders do in the local assembly, such as Hebrews 13:7, 17 and 24, and 1 Peter 5:1-4 (elders there). Saints with The Spiritual Gift of Leading may or may not hold the office of elder in the church, and perhaps the pastor may not have The Spiritual Gift of Leading.  The other word “diligence” (“σπουδῇ”) in the same verse helps us understand how The Spiritual Gift of Leading should be exercised.  First, let us examine the concept of leading and then turn to the proper use of this spiritual gift with diligence.

Section Two

The Ministry of Leading at Home and Taking Care

We know from 1 Corinthians 12:5-6, that one spiritual gift may produce a variety of ministries (“διακονιῶν”) and a variety of effects (“ἐνεργημάτω”). In this case, The Spiritual Gift of Leading may produce a variety of ministries with a variety of spiritual effects. So, we will examine The Spiritual Gift of Leading and look at its ministries and effects.

2.1 The Ministry of Leading at Home. The root word for “lead” in Romans 12:8, provides guidance for understanding The Spiritual Gift of Leading. The ministry of Church Overseers (an office of the church–not  a spiritual gift) and Deacons (an office of the church–not a spiritual gift) begins at home and we will examine the qualifications for those offices briefly.

2.1.1 The Qualification of Church Overseers. Church Overseers manage their own families to the glory of God. Church Overseers in the New Testament have specialized duties, such as shepherding the flock from: (a) savage wolves attacking from without; and (b) evil men within the flock drawing away saints from the flock (Acts 20:28-30). This ministry of managing the home rests upon the same root word as “leads” in Romans 12:8. The qualifications for Church Overseers include the ability to manage (“προϊστάμενον”) their own children and their own households and keep them under control (“ὑποταγῇ”) (1 Timothy 3:4). Therefore, we may understand that one aspect of The Spiritual Gift of Leading will involve influencing the mind and behavior of people, so that they will mature in Christ, while staying under control, and maintaining dignity (“σεμνότητος”). The saints need this type of leading from leaders, including Church Overseers, who have first demonstrated this leading ability at home. 

2.1.2 The Qualification of Deacons. Likewise, deacons must have the same ability to be leaders (“προϊστάμενοι”) at home first (1 Timothy 3:12). Deacons labor at home and keep their own families under control by promoting Godliness in the family before they become Deacons.

2.2  The Ministries of Leading and Taking Care. The overseer (elder) must also be able to manage (“προστῆναι”) his own household well; if he cannot manage his own household, then how will he take care (“ἐπιμελήσεται”) of the church of God? (1 Timothy 3:5). Please take notice here that the ability to manage his own household directly relates to taking care of the church of God. The ministries of managing and taking care have a direct relationship.

2.2.1  The Ministry of Providing Necessary Care. The Roman centurion Julius had to guard Paul and take Paul to Rome. During the journey, at Sidon, Julius allowed Paul to go to his friends and receive needed care (“ἐπιμελείας”) (Acts 27:3). Apparently, this ministry of providing necessary care involved both spiritual and physical help.

2.2.2The Ministry of Providing Physical Care to the Injured. Likewise, the good Samaritan paid the innkeeper and directed him to take care (“Ἐπιμελήθητι”) of his neighbor (Luke 10:35). This ministry involved the payment for physical services rendered, and provided time for the physically injured to recover.

2.2.3 The Ministry of Searching Carefully. Finally, consider the woman who searches her house carefully (“ἐπιμελῶς”) to find the lost coin (Luke 15:8). The careful searching by the woman means that the ministry of leading involves concerted efforts to find missing things. It speaks to the need to be diligent and thorough in the ministry of leading carefully.

So, we learn that The Spiritual Gift of Leading starts at home. Men holding the offices of Elder and Deacon in the local church may possess The Spiritual Gift of Leading, but they must display an exemplary ability to lead. Other men may possess The Spiritual Gift of Leading, but they will perform their ministries without holding the office of Elder or Deacon. We often see the gift in action by noticing the effects of the proper use of the spiritual gift.

Section Three

The Spiritual Effects of The Spiritual Gift of Leading

The Spiritual Gift of Leading produces spiritual effects in the lives of believers. We know that one spiritual gift may result in a variety of different ministries and effects.  The leading gift means that the leaders will lead the assembly of saints, helping believers grow up in Christ, staying under control, and maintaining a dignified reputation for the assembly.  Furthermore, the leaders have charge (“προϊσταμένους”) over the saints, who should appreciate their Godly leading (1 Thessalonians 5:12). Indeed, these leaders who lead well (“καλῶς προεστῶτες”) should receive double honor (1 Timothy 5:17). As a side note, elders should also be careful, as leaders, to recognize the spiritual gifts of the saints under their charge and encourage them (1 Timothy 4:14). All leaders must labor diligently. When The Spiritual Gift of Leading operates properly, you will see the following effects in the lives of believers. The Spiritual Gift of Leading produces the spiritual effect of control and the spiritual effect of dignity. We will look at each of them next.

3.1 The Spiritual Effect of Control. The Spiritual Gift of Leading  produces control (“ὑποταγῇ”) (1 Timothy 3:4). This term “control” (“ὑποταγῇ”) describes both voluntary submission and compulsory subordination. This spiritual ability to bring people under the control of God reflects a special spiritual gift.

3.1.1  Subjection. The term subjection (“ὑποταγῇ”) shows the fruit of The Spiritual Gift of Leading. When used properly, The Spiritual Gift of Leading results in believers following the will of God. This term subjection has several different aspects.  

3.1.2  Control by Jesus. Today, if you say someone is controlling, you are often criticizing them. Unbelievers long to live without the control of other people. In contrast, Jesus loves to control His children and His mature children love that control. Jesus ascended to heaven after angels, authorities and powers were subjected (1 Peter 3:22–“ὑποταγέντων“–notice the aorist participle indicating complete and total control) to Him. Therefore, we see this special power of God acting forcefully to bring supernatural beings (angels, authorities, and powers) into subjection to Christ. Believers with The Spiritual Gift of Leading have a special spiritual gift to bring other people under the will of Christ. Do not misunderstand: while Christ ascended and exercised His will over angels, authorities and powers, we still wrestle against them, but we triumph in Christ as we stand in His might (Ephesians 6:10-17). In contrast, Paul also taught us that the mind set on the flesh is not able to subject itself to the law of God (Romans 8:7). In the future, after all things have been subjected (“ὑποταγῇ”) to Jesus, then Jesus will be subjected (“ὑποταγήσεται“) to the Father who subjected to Him (“τῷ ὑποτάξαντι αὐτῷ”) all things. We learn from this verse that a believer does nothing more than Jesus does when He is subjected to the control and authority of the Father (1 Corinthians 15:28). Being under the control of Jesus or the Father in no way diminishes the spiritual stature of the person being subjected, but rather acknowledges a perfect joining of wills. Although we do not yet see all things placed in subjection to Christ, yet the Scripture proclaims that, in fact, all things have been placed in subjection to Christ (Hebrews 2:8). Furthermore, Christ Himself has the inherent, divine power as God to subject all things to Himself (Philippians 3:21). Therefore, one effect of The Spiritual Gift of Leading means that the local assembly lives under the control of Jesus.

3.1.3  Obedience to Your Confession of the Gospel of Christ. The term “control” also includes obedience to your confession of Christ. When exercised properly, The Spiritual Gift of Leading will result in believers acting in obedience to their confession of Christ. In 2 Corinthians 9:13, Paul discusses the ministry of hard work to earn a living to supply the needs of the saints and make donations to other believers. As the Corinthians worked for a living, they glorified God by their obedience (“ὑποταγῇ”) to the confession of Christ. The Spiritual Gift of Leading produces obedience in working and giving money for the support of the saints. In a more general sense, The Spiritual Gift of Leading helps believers live obediently to their confession of the gospel of Jesus Christ. If you claim to be born again by confessing Christ as Lord because of your faith in Him, then The Spiritual Gift of Leading will help you live accordingly. For example, The Spiritual Gift of Leading will help believers understand and apply the duty in Christ to work hard and use the proceeds of hard work to bless other believers in need of support. Therefore, one spiritual effect of control means that the local assembly lives in obedience to their confession of Christ. 

3.1.4 Not Yielding to Hypocrisy and False Teachers. In the Book of Galatians, Paul described hypocrisy. He confronted the apostle Peter for falling into the hypocrisy of acting like a Judaizer (these people taught you must keep the Law to go to heaven). When the Judaizers came to visit in Antioch, then Peter acted just like they did. Paul proclaimed that “we did not yield in subjection (“ὑποταγῇ”) to them for even an hour, so that the truth of the gospel would remain with you” (Galatians 2:5). Therefore, another spiritual effect of spiritual control means that the local assembly does not yield in subjection to hypocrisy and false doctrine. 

3.1.5 Accepting Discipline Well. Receiving discipline does not always seem joyful, but discipline trains us in Godliness and results in the peaceful fruit of righteousness. For discipline to yield good results in our lives, we must be subject (“ὑποταγησόμεθα“) to the Father of spirits, and live (Hebrews 12:9). Therefore, another spiritual effect of spiritual control means that the local assembly lives in subjection to the discipline of the Lord and bears the peaceful fruit of righteousness.  

3.1.6  Submit to God and Resist the Devil. James teaches us that we must submit (“ὑποτάγητε”) to God, and resist the devil. Another effect of The Spiritual Gift of Leading will be to help people to submit to God and, while submitting to God, to resist the devil. Therefore, another spiritual effect of spiritual control means the local assembly submits to God and resists the devil.

3.1.7  Submit to Every Human Institution.  Peter commands us: “Submit (“Ὑποτάγητε”) yourselves for the Lord’s sake to every human institution (1 Peter 2:13; compare Titus 3:1).  Notice that we submit for the sake of the Lord Jesus. Jesus paid taxes (Matthew 17:24-27), and recognized that even Pilate had no authority over Him except that authority given by God to Pilate (John 19:11). Therefore, another spiritual effect of spiritual control causes the local assembly to submit to every human institution, within the will of God.

3.1.8  Younger Men Be Subject to Elders. Peter also directs young men to be subject to elders (1 Peter 5:5). Younger men would do well to let older, Godly men lead the assembly. All leaders in the local assembly must possess The Spiritual Gift of Leading. Within the group of men possessing The Spiritual Gift of Leading, the younger men should follow the general pattern of younger men submitting to the older men. Therefore, another spiritual effect of spiritual control causes younger men in the assembly to submit to the older men.

3.2 The Spiritual Effect of Being Careful To Engage in Good Deeds. Paul commanded Titus to be careful to speak confidently, so that believers will be careful to engage in (“προΐστασθαι”) good deeds (Titus 3:8). This spiritual effect of being careful to engage in good deeds flows from The Spiritual Gift of Leading. As believers exercise their Spiritual Gift of Leading, people hear them speak confidently about the doctrine in the New Testament, and the believers become careful to engage in good deeds.  Not only must the saints spiritually gifted with leading be careful to engage in good deeds personally, but they must also lead others to engage in good works.  By implication, the entire assembly may unify its efforts to produce good works, and unite individual efforts.  Often, the leaders identify the pressing needs of the saints that require others to do good deeds to meet those needs (Titus 3:14). Therefore, another spiritual effect of spiritual control causes the local assembly to engage in good deeds.

So we learn that The Spiritual Gift of Leading produces the spiritual effects of control within the local assembly and the local assembly being careful to engage in a variety of good deeds, all to the glory of God. The Spiritual Gift of Leading must be exercised evenly, consistently, and with diligence.

Section Four

Diligence and the Spiritual Gift of Leading

We have reviewed some of the New Testament material concerning the general concept of leading in the New Testament. From that general understanding of leading, we can see that in Romans 12:8, it must be done with diligence. Therefore, we will now begin a review of the New Testament concept of diligence, with a special view of how diligence would apply to the use of The Spiritual Gift of Leading.

4.1 Word Study of Diligence.  We can study the word “diligence” (“σπουδῇ”) in the New Testament to gain further insight into the proper exercise of The Spiritual Gift of Leading. The study of the term “diligence” reveals several related categories of meaning for this word, and many of them tell us how to use The Spiritual Gift of Leading.

4.1.1 Diligence and Eagerness. In Romans 12:8, Paul used the word for “diligence” (“σπουδῇ”) to describe how The Spiritual Gift of Leading must be exercised. Sometimes that same word for “diligence” is translated “with eagerness.”  We may gain further insight into the use of The Spiritual Gift of Leading by reviewing some of the uses of the root term diligence.

4.1.1.1 Onesiphorus. Onesiphorus stands out as a great example of eagerness. During Paul’s imprisonment in Rome, Onesiphorus eagerly (“σπουδαίως”) searched for Paul, to refresh him, even though others may have stayed away because they were ashamed of his chains (2 Timothy 1:16-17). Men with The Spiritual Gift of Leading display this same quality. This eagerness identifies every man displaying The Spiritual Gift of Leading. You may identify The Spiritual Gift of Leading by observing men in the local assembly who search out the believers in the flock who need ministry in any form, such as refreshment, encouragement, and the list goes on. The Spiritual Gift of Leading prompts the believer to eagerly search out  ways to meet the needs of saints and they are not ashamed to go where others are too ashamed or too scared or too important to go.

4.1.1.2 Making Every Effort. In some New Testament passages, the root word translated “diligence” found in Romans 12:8 has been translated as “make every effort.”  

4.1.1.2.1 Come Quickly. For example, in 2 Timothy 4:21, Paul urged Timothy to make every effort (“Σπούδασον”) to come before winter to visit him. Previously, in 2 Timothy 4:9, Paul urged Timothy to make every effort (“Σπούδασον”) to come quickly to him. This diligence that means “make every effort” should also characterize the use of The Spiritual Gift of Leading.

4.1.1.2.2 Encourage Others. People with The Spiritual Gift of Leading must be known as people who “make every effort” to encourage others. Likewise, in Titus 3:12, Paul urged Titus to make every effort to come to him in Nicopolis. 

4.1.1.2.3 Writing Others. Jude said he “was making every effort” (“σπουδὴν”) to write concerning their common salvation (Jude 3) .  

4.1.1.2.4 Summary of Making Every Effort. The same “make every effort” attitude describes one aspect of diligence that must be an important part of how saints gifted with The Spiritual Gift of Leading undertake their leading.  They should put all of their efforts into leading, and not be absent or part-time leaders.  Of course leaders can have a variety of full time jobs, but when it comes to exercising their Spiritual Gift of Leading, they should remember to make every effort.

4.1.2  Diligence and Helping Others. Another aspect of diligence includes being careful to help others. Leaders need to help others with diligence. For example, Paul instructed Titus to be diligent (“σπουδαίως”) to help Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their way so that they would lack nothing (Titus 3:13). This “lack nothing” (“μηδὲν λείπῃ”) attitude must guide leaders to be diligent to help other workers lack nothing as they equip them for ministry.

4.1.3 Diligence and Self-Examination.   Another meaning of “diligence” includes diligent (“σπουδάσατε”) self-examination to be certain about the calling of Christ and His choosing of believers (2 Peter 1:10). Saints with The Spiritual Gift of Leading should be certain to encourage other saints to examine themselves diligently to be sure they are pursuing personal spiritual development in the areas of faith, moral excellence, knowledge, self-control, perseverance, Godliness, brotherly kindness, and love (2 Peter 1:5-8). In 2 Peter 1:5, Peter directed the saints to apply all diligence (“σπουδὴν”) to perfect their lives through adding Godly qualities within themselves by the power of God. With those spiritual qualities, saints will be useful for the service of God. This quality of diligent self-examination, in conjunction with a spiritual desire to mature in the qualities Christ produces in us, means that every person desiring to lead must encourage everyone to perform regular spiritual self-examination, starting with the leader himself.

4.1.4 Diligence and Spiritual Development.  Another use, related directly to the passage in 2 Peter 1:5-8, of this word “diligence” concerns the duty of leaders to be totally diligent (“σπουδάσατε”) to present saints to Christ in peace, spotless and blameless (2 Peter 3:14). The spiritual welfare of the flock requires constant diligence to preserve peace within the assembly, and to promote a spotless and blameless testimony in every saint.

4.1.5 Diligence and Handling the Word of God.  So often I meet people who have been saved from the penalty of their sins for many years, and yet cannot locate in their Bibles any two verses that describe salvation. I am not talking about arcane spiritual matters in obscure passages, but rather basic truths about essential matters of the faith.  Ignorance of God’s Word stains the lives of so many believers.  Furthermore, many saints have no intention of reading the Bible, and becoming acquainted with the principles of reading and interpreting the Bible. In 2 Timothy 2:15, Paul commanded each saint to be be continuously diligent (“σπούδασον”) to present themselves approved to God as a workman who does not need to be ashamed, accurately handling the word of truth. The Spiritual Gift of Leading must address this need in every Christian to learn how to handle and interpret the Word of God, and it is not just the duty of the leading believers to interpret the Bible and handle it accurately.  Every saint must know how to read, interpret and apply Scripture daily. Leaders use diligence in leading the saints in this area. The spiritual effect of The Spiritual Gift of Leading means that saints handle the Word of God properly, as a workman that does not need to be ashamed.

4.1.6 Diligence and Reminding. In 2 Peter 1:15, Peter declared that he would be diligent (“σπουδάσω”) that after his departure, his audience would be able to call his teaching to their minds.  Leaders exercising The Spiritual Gift of Leading should always have this desire to remind believers, and be diligent about reminding believers, to abide in the doctrine of Jesus Christ and His teaching, as recorded in the Old and New Testaments. The spiritual effect of The Spiritual Gift of Leading means that saints remember the teachings of Christ.

4.1.7 Diligence and Entering the Rest of God.  In Hebrews 4:11, God commanded saints that we must be diligent (“σπουδάσωμεν”) to enter His rest. In exercising The Spiritual Gift of Leading, everyone who has received the Word of God with saving faith must be diligent to enter the rest of God. The leader works with saints to keep them from falling, and being sure that each saint remains strong in the faith. The spiritual effect of The Spiritual Gift of Leading produces diligence in entering the rest of God.

4.1.8 Diligence and Godly Sorrow.  Another example of the use of the term for “diligence” occurs in 2 Corinthians 7:11. There we see that Godly sorrow produced great earnestness (“σπουδήν”) in the Corinthians as they dealt with the sinful brother described in 1 Corinthians 5:1-5. Their great earnestness led them to vindication, fear, longing, zeal and avenging of wrong.  Leaders operating under the influence of The Spiritual Gift of Leading will help all the saints develop a sense of great earnestness as the result of Godly sorrow over sin. This great earnestness will itself result in the saints taking appropriate action to restore the sinner, and restore the local assembly. The spiritual effect of The Spiritual Gift of Leading produces an earnest sorrow over sin leading to repentance and Godly living.

Hallmarks of the Spiritual Gift of Leading

So, we may summarize The Spiritual Gift of Leading. Jesus emphasized that the greatest among the saints would be the least of them and servant of all (Mark 9:33-37). We see then, as servants, saints gifted with The Spiritual Gift of Leading must exercise leading with diligence, and be an example to the flock. As saints, we must appreciate their work and honor them.

Check out the list below to see if you have some of the spiritual qualities listed and other believers confirm your understanding. You may have The Spiritual Gift of Leading.

♦  Leading-gifted believers lead first at home with diligence.

♦   Leading-gifted believers provide spiritual care for everyone.

♦   Leading-gifted believers provide physical care.

♦  Leading-gifted believers search carefully for missing people.

♦ Leading-gifted believers promote voluntary submission and compulsory control by causing people to keep the commandments of Christ found in the Bible.

♦   Leading-gifted believers avoid hypocrisy and confront others who fall into it.

♦  Leading-gifted believers accept discipline well. 

♦  Leading-gifted believers submit to God and resist the devil. 

♦  Leading-gifted believers pay their taxes and submit to every institution. 

♦  Leading-gifted believers act with eagerness and bring spiritual refreshment. 

♦  Leading-gifted believers come quickly to visit those people in spiritual need. 

♦  Leading-gifted believers write others concerning their common salvation. 

Spiritual Gifts │ The Gift of Leading

Spiritual Gifts │ The Spiritual Gifts of Healings │ Christ Assembly

Posted By sundouloi On In Bible Studies,Exegesis,Series,SGM,Spiritual Gifts,Spiritual Gifts Manual,The Spiritual Gifts Series | Comments Disabled

Spiritual Gift Series

Spiritual Gifts: The Gifts of Healings

Category of Gift: Service

1 Corinthians 12:9

“to another gifts of healings by the one Spirit, . . . .”

An updated version of this study is found in the following free E-BOOK for download:

Click here for FREE E-BOOK [1]: Spiritual Gifts: Empowering Life Today [1]

If you do not recall a day in your life when you received eternal life as a free gift from Jesus, then this article will not make sense to you. Please click the eternal life button now and learn more about finding peace with God and being born again today. Eternal Life [2]

As we have seen in other studies, Paul did not define The Spiritual Gifts of Healings in 1 Corinthians 12:9, but placed it in a list of other gifts. Therefore, we may understand that Paul meant for us to look at the general ministry of healing to understand The Spiritual Gifts of Healings. In fact, God declared that He gave believers “gifts” of healings. Each time a healing takes place shows how special the Gifts of Healings was in that instance. Furthermore, based upon the previous studies, we know that different gifts can produce a variety of ministries. Those ministries of healing differ from one another, although each ministry uses the same Spiritual Gifts of Healings. We know that different people in the New Testament did different things with their gifts and God produced a variety of effects from the same spiritual gift.

 Section One

The Term Healings

1.1 Jesus Healed. Jesus healed people throughout His ministry (Mark 1:34; Matthew 4:23). At times, the  people’s lack of faith limited the scope of His ministry and the number of people healed (Mark 6:5–Jesus even wondered at the unbelief of His household, His relatives, and His hometown).

1.2  The Term “Healings.” As we have seen with other spiritual gifts, the list itself only mentions the spiritual gift, but does not define the spiritual gift. In this case, the list includes “gifts of healings” (“χαρίσματα ἰαμάτων“) but does not define the gift itself. Notice the term “gifts.” God used the plural term “gifts” (“χαρίσματα“) to describe The Spiritual Gifts of Healings. The plural for gifts (“χαρίσματα”) perhaps implies the diversity of this single gift.

1.3 The New Testament Words for Healing. In 1 Corinthians 12:9, the Holy Spirit chose a particular word for “healings” to describe The Spiritual Gifts of Healings. A brief survey of a few instances of the different terms for healing provides some insight into the New Testament concepts of healing.

1.3.1 Physical Healing. The New Testament writers used two main terms for healing (“ἴαμα” and “θεραπεία”), and other terms.

1.3.2 Jesus and Physical Healing. Jesus and His apostles healed (“ἐθεράπευσεν”) many types of physical problems (Luke 13:14): (a) Jesus restored (“ὑγιὴς”) a withered hand (“χεῖρα ἔχων ξηράν”) (Matthew 12:10); (b) Jesus healed (“ἰαθεὶς”) a man at Bethesda who for thirty-eight years was “ill” (“τῇ ἀσθενείᾳ“) (John 5:5), also called the sick man (“ ἀσθενῶν”) (John 5:7) so that he was unable to walk; (c) Jesus healed (“ἰάσατο“) a man suffering from dropsy (“ὑδρωπικὸς”) (Luke 14:4); (d) Jesus cured a woman with a hemorrhage of blood (“ῥύσει αἵματος“) for twelve years who could not be healed (“θεραπευθῆναι”) by anyone (Luke 8:43)–but Jesus said her faith had healed (“σέσωκέν”) her (Luke 8:48); (e) Jesus healed a woman (“τεθεραπευμέναι“) of evil spirits (“πνευμάτων πονηρῶν“) and sicknesses (“ἀσθενειῶν”) (Luke 8:2). Jesus often healed everyone seeking healing (“θεραπεύοντες πανταχοῦ”) while He was preaching the Gospel (Luke 9:6). Jesus also cured people in need of healing (“τοὺς χρείαν ἔχονταςθεραπείας ἰᾶτο“) while speaking of the kingdom of God (Luke 9:11). 

1.3.3 The Disciples and Physical Healing. Likewise, Philip in Samaria healed the lame (“χωλοὶ”) and the paralyzed (“παραλελυμένοι”) (Acts 8:6). Different believers performed many healings in many places.

1.4 The Causes of Physical Illness. Jesus taught His disciples that not every physical problem resulted from the sin of the person or the parents. For example, the disciples saw a man born blind and asked if that man had sinned or his parents. Jesus replied that neither that man nor his parents sinned, but rather the man was blind so that the works of God might be displayed in him (“ἵνα φανερωθῇ τὰ ἔργα τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ“) (John 9:3).

1.5 Satan and Demons. Evil spirits also caused physical problems. For example, a woman had a sickness (“ἔχουσα ἀσθενείας“) caused by a spirit (“πνεῦμα”–note the original phrase was “πνεῦμα ἔχουσα ἀσθενείας”) for eighteen years (Luke 13:11). Jesus appeared and released her from the bond of being bent double (“συγκύπτουσα”) and unable to straighten up at all (“μὴ δυναμένη ἀνακύψαι εἰς τὸ παντελές“). Indignant that Jesus had healed the woman, the synagogue official chided the people present for seeking healing on the Sabbath.  The synagogue official instructed them to come during the week and get healed (“θεραπεύεσθε“), but not on the Sabbath, because it was a day of rest. Jesus answered and explained that even the synagogue officials lead their donkeys and oxen to water on the Sabbath, but they objected to Jesus releasing the woman whom satan had bound (“ἔδησεν Σατανᾶς“) for eighteen years (Luke 13:14-17). Therefore, we know that some sickness results from satan binding people so that their bodies do not function properly and they are sick. Consider also that satan has the power to heal sickness. The beast of Revelation 13:3 was healed of a fatal wound (“ πληγὴ τοῦ θανάτου“), apparently by satan (Revelation 13:2; Revelation 13:12–see also Matthew 7:22).

 Section Two

Kinds of Gifts

2.1 The Kind of Gift. As we have seen before, Paul used terms to group together the spiritual gifts in 1 Corinthians 12, separating the groups by the word “hetero” (“ἑτέρῳ“). The Spiritual Gift of Faith and The Spiritual Gifts of Healings form one related group. Therefore, the Spiritual Gift of Faith relates directly to The Spiritual Gifts of Healings.

2.2  The Plural of Gifts. In 1 Corinthians 12:9, Paul used the plural term for “gifts.” The use of the plural for “gifts” may well indicate that the Holy Spirit bestows several different gifts of healing, or each healing represents a special gift of healing, or this one spiritual gift may include a wide diversity of healings.

 Section Three

Faith and Healing

3.1 The Lack of Faith. The ministry of healing often required faith. Jesus wondered (“ἐθαύμαζεν“) at the unbelief in Nazareth, His hometown, where not even His hometown, nor His own relatives, nor His household believed in Him (Mark 6:4). Because of unbelief, Jesus could do no miracles there, except that He laid His hands on a few sick people and healed (“ἐθεράπευσεν”) them.

3.2 Faith for Healing. The New Testament contains records of different ways that faith for healing manifested itself in people.

3.3 Words of Healing. Some people in the New Testament expressed words of faith about the power of Jesus to heal them. For example, the leper said to Jesus: “Lord, if You are willing, You can make me clean” (Matthew 8:2). Jesus healed the leper. Likewise, the woman with the issue of blood was saying to herself words of faith, “If I only touch the fringe of His cloak, I will get well (“σωθήσομαι”)” (Matthew 9:21). She touched Jesus and she was healed immediately. Another example concerns two blind men. Jesus asked them specifically about their faith for healing: “Do you believe that I am able to do this?” They replied: “Yes, Lord.” Jesus responded: “It shall be done to you according to your faith” (Matthew 9:28-29). In all these examples, we see that people with all kinds of physical problems believed that Jesus could heal them. They spoke words of healing to Jesus, expressing their faith. Today, people can express their faith to Jesus, but we must always remember the words of the leper, “If You are willing.” Also, please keep in mind that the people of Nazareth, including the household and relatives of Jesus, did not honor Him. In fact Jesus told the people of Nazareth that just as God only healed Naaman the Syrian of his leprosy in the days of Elisha, so Jesus would not do many miracles in Nazareth because they dishonored Him. Even so, Jesus laid His hands on a few sick (“ἀρρώστοις”) people and healed (“ἐθεράπευσεν”) them.

3.4 Faith To Be Made Well.  In Acts 14:8-10, Paul saw a man at Lystra sitting, because he had no strength in his feet, who had never walked, born lame. The lame man was listening to Paul as he spoke. Fixing his gaze upon the lame man, Paul saw that the lame man had faith to be made well. So, Paul declared with a loud voice, “Stand upright on your feet.” And he leaped up and began to walk. Notice the phrase that Paul saw the man had faith to be made well (“τοῦ σωθῆναι“). Paul spiritually discerned faith that made the man ready to be made well, and spiritually saved at the same time.

3.5 Enabling Faith. At times, the faith of others could help people needing healing. For example, the Centurion sent word to Jesus that the Centurion’s servant was ill and needed healing. The Centurion did not want Jesus to enter his house, but merely Jesus saying the word of healing would suffice. Upon hearing this statement from the Centurion, Jesus observed that He had not found faith in all of Israel like that of the Centurion (Matthew 8:5-13). Likewise, the men carrying the paralytic let him down through the roof in front of Jesus (Luke 5:17-26). We learn that the faith of friends may be invaluable to healing.

3.6 Jesus Healed Them All. Jesus also had mass healing events. For example, as the news of Jesus healing people spread through all Syria, they brought to Him all who were ill with various diseases and pains, demoniacs, epileptics, paralytics and He healed them all (Matthew 4:24; compare Matthew 12:15).

Section Four

Signs and Wonders

4.1 The Sign Gifts. Jesus always intended for the Gospel of Jesus Christ to be primary and supreme, for it alone brought salvation and eternal life. Therefore, in order to promote the Gospel of Jesus Christ, He granted authority to His disciples to perform signs to demonstrate the authority of the Gospel of Jesus Christ and Jesus Himself.

4.2 The Twelve Disciples and Paul. Jesus commissioned His disciples to go forth and proclaim the kingdom of God and to perform healing (“ἰᾶσθαι”) (Matthew 10:1). Jesus gave them authority (“ἐξουσίαν”) over unclean spirits (“πνευμάτων ἀκαθάρτων”) to cast them out and to heal (“θεραπεύειν”) every disease (“πᾶσαν νόσον“) and every sickness (“πᾶσαν μαλακίαν“). Jesus further commanded them to heal (“θεραπεύετε“) the sick (“ἀσθενοῦντας“), raise the dead, cleanse (“καθαρίζετε”) the lepers (“λεπροὺς”) and cast out (“ἐκβάλλετε”) the demons (“δαιμόνια”). Jesus emphasized that the disciples had freely received this authority, and they should freely minister with that authority (Matthew 10:8). Jesus linked the preaching of the kingdom with the ministry of healing (“ἰᾶσθαι”). God also used Paul in unusual ways to heal people. People carried the aprons and handkerchiefs from Paul to the sick and diseases left them and evil spirits went out (Acts 19:11-12).

4.3 The Hand of Jesus. Jesus used His hands to touch people and heal them (Matthew 8:3). In Acts 4:24, 30, the believers lifted their voices to God with one accord saying, in part, “while You extend Your hand to heal (“ἴασιν“) and signs and wonders (“σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα“) take place through Your holy servant Jesus.” We see the wonderful way that God described the healing power flowing through God’s hands as the apostles healed in the name of Jesus, the holy servant of God (Acts 4:30). Whenever anyone receives healing, they should always see the hand of God touching them.

4.4 False Christs and False Prophets. In the future, false Christs (“ψευδόχριστοι”) and false prophets (“ψευδοπροφῆται”) will arise and show greats signs (“σημεῖα μεγάλα“) and wonders (“τέρατα“) in order to mislead (“πλανῆσαι”), if possible, even the elect (Matthew 24:24). Therefore, we see that satan will use signs and wonders to mislead, where Jesus uses signs and wonders to confirm authority and lead people into the kingdom of God.

4.5 Say to the Sick. As the disciples were to heal (“θεραπεύετε“) the sick (“ἀσθενεῖς”) in the cities where they went, the disciples were also to link explicitly the healing with the proclamation that the kingdom of God has come near to you (Luke 10:9). The healing of the physical body by the power of God must never stand alone, because the healing must be simultaneously and explicitly linked to the the kingdom of God. While many people “speak healing” to people, Jesus commanded His disciples to speak of the kingdom of God while healing people.

 Section Five

The Authority of Healing

5.1 The Authority for Healing. As noted above, Jesus gave His disciples authority (“ἐξουσίαν”) to heal and to cast out unclean spirits (Matthew 10:1, 8; Luke 9:1). Notice that this authority can be given to a particular person, as a gift for ministry to others. The word “authority” emphasized the power to control and to command. The disciples had power to heal and to cast out demons. The power of God was working through them, and the power of God overpowered all. The Spiritual Gifts of Healings will always be about the power of God overpowering all. The special gift of that power will always be awesome.

 Section Six

The Ministry of the Gifts of Healing

6.1 Ministries and Effects. As we have seen before, one spiritual gift may produce a variety of ministries and each ministry may produce a variety of effects (1 Corinthians 12:4-7). Our lives as disciples of Christ should be dedicated, in part, to using the spiritual gifts God has placed within us. We must learn about our spiritual gifts and how God intends to use those gifts in His ministries. Therefore, we may list a few of the ministries of The Spiritual Gifts of Healings.

6.2 The Ministry of Physical Healing. Jesus and the Apostles performed many physical healings. For example, they provided sight to the blind, the lame walked, the lepers were cleansed and the deaf heard. Please notice that as a general rule, they have the ability to identify the faith for healing (Acts 14:9). They also have the power to heal every kind of disease and every kind of sickness among the people (Matthew 4:23; Acts 5:16). The believer with The Spiritual Gifts of Healings may have the ministry of physical healing.

6.3 The Ministry of Breaking the Physical Bonds of Satan. The woman bent over for eighteen years by the power of satan provides an example of physical disfigurement caused by satan (Luke 13:13-17). The account of the healing contains no explicit record of demon possession, but that she had a “spirit” (“πνεῦμα”) causing sickness (“ἀσθενείας“). Therefore, although related to casting out a demon, this appears to be  a special ministry of releasing a person whom satan bound (“ἔδησεν  Σατανᾶς“) for eighteen years, manifesting as some form of physical disfigurement. The believer with The Spiritual Gifts of Healings may have the ministry of releasing people from the physical bonds of disfigurement put upon them by satan.

6.4 The Ministry of Resurrection. Jesus and the disciples performed miracles of resurrection (e.g., John 11:1-46; Acts 9:36-43). The believer with The Spiritual Gifts of Healings may have the ministry of raising the dead.

6.5 The Ministry of Casting out Demons. Jesus and the disciples also cast out (“ἐκβάλλετε”) demons, as God confirmed the messengers of the Gospel with signs and wonders. The believer with The Spiritual Gifts of Healings may have the ministry of casting out demons.

Section Seven

The Spiritual Gifts of Healings Today

7.1 Spiritual Gifts of Healings Today. Many people today claim to perform healings, and many of those people have their own media programs. Often, we learn later that many of those people have been untruthful and fraudulent in their claims of healing. Just as Jesus prophesied, many false prophets and false teachers will arise, and display even supernatural abilities to deceive people. Although we are not living in the Seven Years of Tribulation, even so the devil manifests his supernatural power to deceive. We must be very careful to evaluate everyone claiming to possess The Spiritual Gifts of Healings by the criteria of Scripture.

7.2 The Evaluation of the Claim of Healing. The Bible presents a list of factors to evaluate the presence of The Spiritual Gifts of Healings. We may apply the criteria to anyone claiming to have The Spiritual Gifts of Healings today. Be certain to distinguish the fact that God used someone to perform a particular healing from a person who claims to have The Spiritual Gifts of Healings.

7.2.1 Christ-Centered Ministry. Everyone with The Spiritual Gifts of Healings in the New Testament ministered in the Name of Jesus Christ, and promoted the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Notice the emphasis upon the preaching the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Healings were associated with confirming the ministry of people spreading the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Therefore, a believer with The Spiritual Gifts of Healings will be directly involved with spreading the Gospel of Jesus Christ. They themselves must be born-again believers and confess Jesus Christ as God, Lord, and only Savior. Therefore, the believer with the Spirituals Gifts of Healings will be a believer who confesses Jesus Christ as coming in the flesh, and as God, Lord and Savior.

7.2.2 All Healed. As a general rule, everyone with faith who came to a believer with The Spiritual Gifts of Healings was actually healed. Furthermore, the believer with The Spiritual Gifts of Healings had the ability to perceive faith for healing within people, or the lack thereof. Even without faith, in many cases, everyone who came for healing was actually healed. Therefore, the believer with The Spiritual Gifts of Healings actually heals everyone who comes for healing with faith to be healed, and the believer with The Spiritual Gifts of Healings can often discern such healing faith; even without faith for healing, the believer with The Spiritual Gifts of Healings generally heals everyone who comes for healing.

7.2.3 Giving Glory to God. The people healed always understood that God had healed them, often through His human messengers. Those messengers truly from God, using The Spiritual Gifts of Healings, never supplanted God in any way, but always directed all praise and worship for healing back to the source, God Himself. Therefore, the believer with The Spiritual Gifts of Healings will witness many people praising God for the healings God has worked through the ministry of the Holy Spirit, and never take such glory to himself.

Conclusion

The Spiritual Gifts of Healings caused many people to glorify God for His great power and love. The ministry of The Spiritual Gifts of Healings always seemed associated with spreading the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and frequently confirming the authenticity of the messengers sent by God to spread the Gospel of Jesus Christ. The people with The Spiritual Gifts of Healings may perform a variety of different kinds of healings, but everyone with faith for healing must be healed for The Spiritual Gifts of Healings to be truly active. Furthermore, the believer with The Spiritual Gifts of Healings has the ability to identify people with faith for healing. Many false prophets and false teachers will perform many miracles, some even in the name of Jesus, but they never knew Jesus or His power of salvation. Only born-again believers have spiritual gifts, and only the Holy Spirit distributes those gifts as He alone wishes. We can praise God for the wonderful Spiritual Gifts of Healing, and carefully evaluate its use today, to see if it is truly present as each case may arise.

Hallmarks of the Spiritual

Gifts of Healings

Healing: Understanding the Spiritual Gifts. The believer with The Spiritual Gifts of Healings brings the healing power of God to help people with spiritual and physical problems. As above, the ministry of the believer with The Spiritual Gifts of Healings may take many forms, and produce a variety of effects. I have listed a few of those hallmarks below.

Please review this entire study to understand The Spiritual Gifts of Healings and to see if you have that spiritual gift.

♦ Healing-gifted believers understand that both spiritual and physical problems may beset believers.

♦ Healing-gifted believers promote saving faith through the proper use of their Spiritual Gifts of Healings.

♦ Healing-gifted believers know that all authority for all healing comes only from God.

♦ Healing-gifted believers may break the physical bonds of the devil.

♦ Healing-gifted believers may cast out demons.

♦ Healing-gifted believers know that all healing must be tested against the word of God, the Bible.

♦ Healing-gifted believers always promote Jesus Christ and share the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

♦ Healing-gifted believers generally can heal all the people who come to them seeking healing.

♦ Healing-gifted believers may be able to identify people with faith for healing.

First Steps in Christ │ Step Five │ Body Life

Posted By sundouloi On In Church Life,First Steps in Christ,Series,Spiritual Gifts,Videos | Comments Disabled

Click Here to Enlarge

STEP5--BodyLife [60]

For PDF, STEP 5–BodyLife [61]

If you do not recall a day in your life when you received eternal life as a free gift from Jesus, then this article will not make sense to you. Please click the eternal life button now and learn more about finding peace with God and being born again today. Eternal Life [2]

STEP FIVE

BODY LIFE

As a group of believers in Jesus Christ, we collectively form the Body of Christ, also called the Church.  The Body of Christ functions like a human body, with each member of the body playing a unique and significant role.  In fact, God never designed a believer to live apart from the Body of Christ. At the moment of salvation, the Holy Spirit blesses you with at least one spiritual gift.  God distributes those  spiritual gifts to each believer just as He wishes.  

Believers Assemble Together

not forsaking our own assembling together, as is the habit of some, but encouraging one another; and all the more as you see the day drawing near.

Hebrews 10:25

God emphasizes the need for believers to assemble together. Because Jesus has cleansed the heavenly tabernacle of all sin, by His blood atonement on the cross, we now have confident access to the immediate presence of God Himself. Only because of Jesus cleansing believers from all sin can they now boldly approach God.

Confident Approach

Therefore, brethren, since we have confidence to enter the holy place by the blood of Jesus,

Hebrews 10:19

Believers approach God with confidence. Just as the disciples fell down face first into the dirt upon hearing the voice of God on the mount of transfiguration, so also Jesus walked over to them, touched them, and commanded them to get up and get going. God scares people when they see His presence up close, or hear His voice, or see His power at work among them. Yet, because of God the Son, Jesus Christ, we have confidence to enter the holy place of God.

Full Assurance

let us draw near with a sincere heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled clean from an evil conscience and our bodies washed with pure water.

Hebrews 10:22

Because I have faith in the cleansing power of the blood of Christ to remove the guilt of all sins once and for all, I have full assurance. I rely upon the promises of God in the Word of God to approach God with full assurance. God has cleansed my life with the blood of Jesus. Our hearts have been sprinkled clean from an evil conscience and our bodies washed with pure water.

Group Activity

Let us hold fast the confession of our hope without wavering, for He who promised is faithful;

Hebrews 10:23

God intends for all believers to be unified in their confession of hope without wavering. Not only do we have hope because the blood of Jesus Christ has cleansed us and inaugurated a new and living way of access directly to God, but we also confess our hope to each other and to the world. We love to proclaim our hope in Jesus Christ. Christ is our hope. We trust the faithfulness of God so that we never waiver in our confession of hope.

Group Interaction

and let us consider how to stimulate one another to love and good deeds,

Hebrews 10:24

Because we assemble together as believers with common hope, and all approach one God with confidence, we should also take time to consider how to encourage fellow believers. As believers, we must be careful as we assemble together to consider how to stimulate other believers to love and good deeds. So often, believers tend to criticize each other and attack one another. In contrast, God commands us to take time to ponder how to stimulate other believers to love and good works.

The Body of Christ

The Holy Spirit bestows spiritual gifts upon believers so that all the believers may benefit from the ministry of each individual spiritual gift. In fact, unless each believer uses his own spiritual gift(s), then all the body will suffer from the lack of that spiritual gift. God likened the use of the spiritual gifts to the parts of the human body: eyes, ears, etc.

Placement

But now God has placed the members, each one of them, in the body, just as He desired.

1 Corinthians 12:18

God put each believer into just the right place in the Body of Christ. Therefore, no member of the Body of Christ can say to another member that he has no need of that member.  In fact, the members of the Body which we deem weaker are necessary.  Likewise, the members we deem less honorable we actually bestow more honor upon.  God deliberately has composed the Body of Christ, giving more abundant honor to that member which lacked honor, so that there may be no division in the body.  That unity means that when one member suffers, all the members suffer.  When one member is honored, then all the members are honored.

Purpose 

until we all attain to the unity of the faith, and the knowledge of the Son of God, to a mature man, to the measure of the stature which belongs to the fullness of Christ.

Ephesians 4:13

The Holy Spirit places gifts into the Body of Christ, one member at a time.  God means that He places those gifts within believers for specific purposes.  God intends for every believer to carry on the ministry of Jesus Christ, but each member must minister according to the gift bestowed upon that member.  God never intended any divisions in the Body of Christ, and all titles such as “Reverend,” “Father,” “Rabbi,” “Clergy,” “Laity,” “Leader” not only divide the church, but also break the command of Jesus Christ to avoid titles and divisions (Matthew 23:6-11).  Jesus calls you to use the gift that the Holy Spirit has placed within you to His honor and glory.  In fact, the gift within you should be used to build up the Body of Christ, that is, the other believers around you.  Your pastor and teachers function to equip the members to use their spiritual gifts for the glory of God.  They do not do the ministry alone, and they alone are not in full-time ministry.  God has called you into “full-time ministry” because you possess your spiritual gifts every day, all day.  You carry the power of ministry within you, and the spiritual gift you possess makes you essential to the Body of Christ, even an honored member.

I often separate a verse into parts so that I can understand it better. I always want to be sure in the end, however, that I understand also how the entire verse fits together, and how that verse fits into the paragraph, and the paragraph fits into the entire chapter, and the chapter fits into the entire book.  In Ephesians 4:13, God tells me that He wants all believers: (1) to strive together for the unity of the faith; (2) to grow in the knowledge of the Son of God; and (3) to become mature members, measuring up to the full stature of Christ.  The spiritual gifts of the entire body will produce those results.  Well, what gift do you possess and how can you find out?

Most Christians do not care about their spiritual gifts and the ministry that Christ has for them.  They think that ministry means you become a pastor, missionary, or have some other church-related employment.  Think again, but use the Bible as your guide here.  As we have seen above, every member has a spiritual gift, maybe even more than one.  But each gift, delivered directly from God, must be used.  Be sure not to neglect the gift God has given to you.  You will never achieve much out of life, spiritually, unless you yield yourself to using your spiritual gift.

One Body

On the contrary, it is much truer that the members of the body which seem to be weaker are necessary;

1 Corinthians 12:22

Within the Body of Christ, we see that some members are weaker than others. This weakness does not mean spiritual weakness or spiritual immaturity. God means that the eye cannot look at the foot and say you are weaker than I am, and so I do not need you. God means that every part of the Body of Christ plays a vitally important role. No member can say to another member that you are useless, worthless, or without any function. God places the members in the Body of Christ just as He wills, and each member has crucial functions to fulfill in the Body of Christ. We bestow more honor on those members we deem less honorable, and our less presentable members become much more presentable. God has honor for each member of the Body of Christ and commands the Body of Christ to bestow honor on every member.

One Care

so that there may be no division in the body, but that the members may have the same care for one another.

1 Corinthians 12:25

Within the Body of Christ, the members of the Body of Christ must care for one another with great love from God. Because members care for one another, no divisions will arise in the Body of Christ. If one member of the Body of Christ suffers, then all the members suffer in the Body of Christ.  If one member of the Body of Christ receives honor, then the entire Body of Christ receives honor. Notice that individuals share both suffering and honor. In Christ, all the members have deep spiritual connections as living members of the Body of Christ.

The Spiritual Gifts

And He gave some as apostles, and some as prophets, and some as evangelists, and some as pastors and teachers,

Ephesians 4:11

Notice that God gives different gifts.  Now let us look at the gifts mentioned in the New Testament.

Apostles.  The twelve apostles described themselves as people who were with Jesus from the baptism of John until they watched Jesus ascend into heaven (Acts 1:21-22).  Therefore, no one alive on earth today can really claim to be an apostle like the twelve apostles described in Acts.  Some other men were called apostles in the New Testament, but at least some aspects of the gift seem to have passed away with the completion of the New Testament. See also the article on the gift: The Spiritual Gift of Apostle [62].

Prophecy. The gift of prophecy allowed the New Testament to be written by men moved by the Holy Spirit of God to produce His entire, complete, and inerrant revelation of God for this age.  Nothing more needs to be added to the Bible, but many believers disagree about the gift of prophecy today.  The Biblical evidence indicates that the gift of prophecy involved the revelation of new material, and the true prophet spoke without error.  This gift will cease (1 Corinthians 13:8). See also the article on The Spiritual Gift of Prophecy [63].

Evangelism. The gift of evangelism enables a person to lead people to the Lord Jesus Christ for salvation. When they exercise the gift, then people come to salvation in Christ.  If you see a person consistently leading people to salvation, then you may well be watching an evangelist.  They love to share the gospel of Jesus Christ and see positive results often.  Study the ministry of Phillip in Acts 8 for an example.

Pastors. Some people misuse a Greek language rule (the Granville Sharp rule) to suggest that The Spiritual Gift of Pastor is always accompanied by the Spiritual Gift of Teacher. Yet, that rule does not include plural nouns as here. So, we must understand that The Spiritual Gift of Pastor is separate from The Spiritual Gift of Teacher. The Holy Spirit may bestow both gifts upon the same person, but not necessarily. The work of the pastor concerns being an under-shepherd of the sheep, so that he cares for the flock.  Pastors tend the sheep of Christ because they love Christ.  The pastor equips the saints for the work of service.  Pastors use their gifts to comfort the saved, confront the sinful, and shepherd the sheep with the love of Jesus Christ.  Study 1 and 2 Timothy to see the life of a pastor.

Teachers.  Many pastors have The Spiritual Gift of Teaching, but not all of them.  Yet, not all teachers are pastors. Teachers have the special, divine ability to understand, explain, and communicate the Word of God. They are not instruments of new revelation, but rather they use the existing revelation to benefit believers through their teaching.  

Since we have gifts that differ according to the grace given to us, each of us is to exercise them accordingly: if prophecy, according to the proportion of his faith; if service, in his serving; or he who teaches, in his teaching; or he who exhorts, in his exhortation; he who gives, with liberality; he who leads, with diligence; he who shows mercy, with cheerfulness.

Romans 12:6-8

Here we have another list of spiritual gifts: prophecy, service, teaching, exhortation, giving, leading, and mercy.  We have already talked about some of them, so let us outline the other gifts here.

Service.  The spiritual gift of service is like other gifts.  We all have the obligation to serve God, but God gifts some people to be special servants.  They have a spiritual talent for serving.  Consider the men of Acts 6 selected to be put in charge of feeding the widows of the church.  These men had special abilities as servants to be sure that everyone’s physical needs were met.

Exhortation.  The spiritual gift of exhortation involves the ability to confront and encourage other believers to walk with Christ under the power of the Holy Spirit.  Counselors often have The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation to confront people with the Word of God and then encourage them to walk in loving relationship with Jesus Christ.  Think of the gift as calling people to Godly living. See the article on The Spiritual Gift of Exhortation [64].

Giving.  The Spiritual Gift of Giving means the ability to give with liberality, and you do it consistently as a ministry to Jesus Christ.  Everyone has a duty and privilege to use God’s money for God’s purposes, but not everyone has the gift of giving.  The Spiritual Gift of Giving means that you have been gifted by God with the desire, insight, and ability to give to those who really need it.  The gifted giver delights in providing for widows, orphans, and people in special need.  Consider Barnabas who owned a large tract of land, sold it, and laid the money at the apostle’s feet (Acts 4:37). See the article on The Spiritual Gift of Giving [65].

Leading.  The Greek here indicates that leading means administration.  It refers to the ability to organize, to plan, and concentrate resources to achieve a goal.  For example, a deacon must be a good administrator of his family and household.  Diligent leadership characterizes the proper use of this gift. See the article on The Spiritual Gift of Leading [66].

MercyThe Spiritual Gift of Mercy means that you extend the loving-kindness of God as a ministry of Jesus Christ.  Mercy means that you withhold punishment.  Every believer must love mercy and do justice, but the believer gifted with mercy finds special opportunities to practice mercy over and over.  They seek people needing God’s mercy and God delivers those opportunities to them.  In this passage, the gift of mercy should abound with cheerfulness. See the article on The Spiritual Gift of Mercy [67].

For to one is given the word of wisdom through the Spirit, and to another the word of knowledge according to the same Spirit, and to another gifts of healing by the one Spirit, and to another the effecting of miracles, and to another the distinguishing of spirits, to  another various kinds of tongues, and to another the interpretation of tongues. But now God has placed the members, each one of them, in the body, just as He desired.

1 Corinthians 12:8-10, 18

God often addresses particular problems in the Bible.  At the church of Corinth, Greece, the believers there had factions and disorder splitting the church apart.  The church services had displays of wonderful spiritual gifts, but division and discord marred the gatherings.  Please recall that before the last writer completed the New Testament, God used direct revelation through people to communicate His truths to His people.  Apostles, prophets, and others received direct instruction from God.  God also gave gifts for revelation to His people.  The revelatory gifts have become the subject of great debate today.  Not everyone understands spiritual gifts in the same way.  After careful study, the best definitions of these gifts are presented below, but be careful to keep looking to the Word of God for instruction and confirmation.

The arrangement of the list of gifts in 1 Corinthians 12, should influence our understanding of the gifts themselves.  In 1 Corinthians 12:8-10, the Greek text divides into three units of gifts separated by two different words for “another” (which our English Bibles translate as if they were the same):  (1) “hetero” (“ἑτέρῳ”), meaning different kinds; and (2) “allo” (“ἄλλῳ”), meaning different, but of the same kind.  Think of dogs and people.  People are of a different kind (“hetero”) from dogs, but citizens of America and citizens of China are different of the same kind (“allo”) because both groups are humans.  Likewise hounds are different from humans, but the same kind as spaniels.  Recognizing that division, verse 8 groups together two gifts based upon revelation: the Word of Wisdom and the Word of Knowledge.  Verses 9 and 10a then present the next unit of gifts based upon faith: Faith, Gifts of Healing, Effecting of Miracles, Prophecy and Distinguishing of Spirits.  Finally, the last group concerns the use of tongues: Tongues and Interpretation of Tongues.  We may construct the following chart to illustrate the division of gifts.

Group One (verse 8)

Word of Wisdom, (“allo”) Word of Knowledge

Group Two (“hetero) (verses 9-10a)

Faith, (“allo”) Gifts of Healing, (“allo”) Effecting of Miracles, (“allo”) Prophecy and (“allo”) Distinguishing of Spirits

Group Three (“hetero”) (verse 10b)

Various Tongues, (“allo”) Interpretation of Tongues

The grouping helps understand the nature of the gifts.

Word of Wisdom.  Every believer should seek wisdom from God, who promised to give wisdom generously, without criticism for asking, to everyone who asks without doubting (James 1:5).  We may glean from this passage in James that God has promised generous wisdom to every believer who asks for it.  Therefore, the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom mentioned in 1 Corinthians must be different from the generous wisdom available to every believer.  Only some believers had The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom, bestowed upon them as the Holy Spirit desired (1 Corinthians 12:7, 11).  As we begin our brief study of The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom, remember the chart above. To understand The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom, you need to see how it functioned in the New Testament church.  Paul explained his message and preaching were not in persuasive “words of wisdom,” and the faith he preached did not rest on the wisdom of men (1 Corinthians 2:1-5).  In contrast, Paul spoke God’s wisdom, not of this world.  He spoke God’s wisdom in a mystery, the hidden wisdom (1 Corinthians 2:6-10).  God predestined to our glory the revelation of that hidden wisdom, which He called a mystery.  As we shall see below, that term “mystery” always has a special meaning in the New Testament.  The rulers of that age did not understand God’s wisdom, because they would not have crucified the Lord of glory if they had (1 Corinthians 2:8).  In the city of Corinth, Paul revealed God’s wisdom for the church, and called it a “mystery, the hidden wisdom.”  The apostle Paul put into words the revelation of the hidden wisdom which God gave to them.  Based upon this use of the term “wisdom” by the same author (Paul) in the same book (1 Corinthians), we see that The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom concerns divine revelation of something new and previously hidden, which God calls a mystery.  Regarding the term “mystery,” Paul described himself as a servant of Christ and a steward of the mysteries of God (1 Corinthians 4:1).  Paul described the term mystery in Romans 16:25-26:  “Now to Him who is able to establish you according to my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery which has been kept secret for long ages past, but now is manifested, and by the Scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the eternal God, has been made known to all the nations, leading to obedience of faith; . . . .”  We see here that a mystery is: (1) a revelation from God; (2) of a secret from long ages past; (3) now manifested; (4) by the Scriptures of the prophets; (5) according to the commandment of God; (6) and now has been made known to all the nations; (7) leading to the obedience of faith.  Likewise, in Ephesians 3:4-6, Paul described the mystery of the Church: “By referring to this, when you read you can understand my insight into the mystery of Christ, which in other generations was not made known to the sons of men, as it has now been revealed to His holy apostles and prophets in the Spirit; to be specific, that the Gentiles are fellow heirs and fellow members of the body, and fellow partakers of the promise in Christ Jesus through the gospel, . . . .”  Here also, we see that a mystery refers to: (1) something not known to prior generations, (2) as it has now been revealed; (3) to His holy apostles and prophets, (4) in the Spirit.  We may summarize a mystery, then, as something that God has now revealed through the apostles and prophets of the New Testament, but was not known to prior generations before the New Testament as it has been made known in the New Testament.  So, a mystery means something now known, which was not fully known in the past, and mystery always means revelation directly from God, by the Holy Spirit revealing that new information to the apostles and prophets of the New Testament.  The term “mystery” also involves communicating that previously hidden wisdom to the other people.  In Acts 11:5, Peter received the vision that all animals were clean to eat.  He interpreted this vision to mean the Gentiles were welcome in the kingdom of God. With Peter, we see the “wisdom of God” revealing the inclusion of the Gentiles in the church, as cleansed by faith in God, just like Jews.  Peter wrote according to the wisdom of God given to him.  In 2 Peter 3:15, Peter said that Paul wrote according to the wisdom given to him.  Again, the Word of Wisdom there involves communicating a revelation from God.  In Romans 9:1ff., Paul explained that the mystery of the relationship of the Gentiles to Israel has been revealed to him and he communicated that wisdom to dispel ignorance of God’s plans.  In Corinthians 15, Paul also expounded the mystery of the resurrection of all believers and communicated that doctrine to the Corinthians.  In Ephesians 2, Paul described the mystery of Christ and the church. In passing; keep in mind that Paul told the Galatians that he received the Gospel by direct revelation from God (Galatians 1:12). To the Colossians, Paul preached the mystery of Christ in the believers, the hope of glory (Colossians 1:27).  To the Thessalonians, Paul warned of the mystery of lawlessness (2 Thessalonians 2:7).  To Timothy, Paul wrote about the mystery of Godliness in the life, death, resurrection and glorification of Christ Jesus (1 Timothy 3:16).  To John, God unveiled the finish of the mystery of God declared to His servants the prophets (Revelation 10:7). In all of these cases, the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom involved God revealing a mystery, previously hidden, to an apostle or prophet who communicated it to other believers.  The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom constituted God’s chosen gift for revealing mysteries to the Church and recorded His revelation through The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom in the New Testament. See the article on The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom [68].

Word of Knowledge.  The Word of Knowledge means a new revelation of the authoritative application of the Word of God.  Please remember that, as shown in the chart above, The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Knowledge must be the same kind of gift as The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom (“allo” gift).  Because The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom is a revelatory gift, we may also expect that the The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Knowledge will be a revelatory gift.  In 1 Corinthians 12:8, we see that The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom operated “through” (”διὰ”) the Holy Spirit, while the The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Knowledge works “according to” (“κατὰ”) the Holy Spirit.  The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Knowledge means the divine application of previously revealed truth.  Instead of unfolding mysteries, as the The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom provides, The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Knowledge applies revelation at the right time and in the right way.  In 1 Corinthians 13:2, Paul linked The Spiritual Gift of Prophecy with the ability to know all mysteries and all knowledge.  Therefore, we see that knowing mysteries will be related to knowing knowledge, but they will not be the same.  In Colossians 2:2-3, Paul prays that the Colossians would gain true knowledge of God’s mystery, which is Christ Himself, in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.  Knowledge in this context has been hidden in Christ, along with wisdom, but now has been revealed to believers. The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Knowledge builds upon The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom.  In 2 Peter 3:1-2, Peter illustrates the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Knowledge.  The prophets and apostles had provided teachings.  Peter specifically applied those teachings (revelations in themselves), under the influence of The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Knowledge, to the problem of mockers appearing many years after Christ ascended into heaven.  The result of Peter’s application of prior teachings amounted to new revelation for confronting mockers.  In Jude 17-18, we read that Jude demonstrated The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Knowledge.  He applied the words spoken by the apostles to problems with mockers and revealed God’s means of overcoming them.  Consider also 1 Corinthians 10:6-11 (the example of Israel applied to avoiding idolatry and immorality), and 2 Corinthians 3:12-18 (the hardened mind and veil of unbelief removed by Christ).  Like The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom, God used The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Knowledge to produce the New Testament, which is now complete (1 Corinthians 13:8). See also the article on The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Knowledge [69].

Gift of Faith.  Every believer should “walk by faith,” but not every believer possesses The Spiritual Gift of Faith.  The Spiritual Gift of Faith refers to a special ability to believe God to do miraculous things.  Consider Paul’s statement that by faith he could move mountains, just as the Lord Jesus Himself taught.  At another time, Paul prophesied that no life would be lost during a shipwreck.  He then reaffirmed the prophesy by noting that he believed God that it would turn out just as he had already told them.  This ability to believe God for miraculous events confirms God’s words in very tangible ways. See also the article on The Spiritual Gift of Faith [70].

Gifts of Healing.  In the list of gifts in 1 Corinthians, Paul grouped different healing gifts together under the term “Gifts of Healing.”  Notice both terms are plural.  As you read through the Acts of the Apostles, you see all kinds of physical problems healed: crippled, blind, paralyzed, diseased and lame.  God miraculously healed those problems and often opened the door to proclaiming the power of God for salvation.  The physical healing had a spiritual purpose.  It also confirmed the message and revelation of the apostles.  God used the “Gifts of Healing” as part of the miracles, wonders and signs performed by the apostles to spread and confirm the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

Effecting of Miracles.  Just as God used healing to confirm the message of the apostles concerning salvation and new life in Christ, He also bestowed the broad gift to perform miracles upon His messengers.  The Effecting of Miracles allowed Peter at Joppa to raise Tabitha from the dead (Acts 9:36ff.).  As a result of the miracle, many believed in the Lord.  Another miracle concerned putting down opposition.  Elymas, a magician, sought to turn a convert away from Christ by using fraud and deceit (Acts 13:8ff.).  Paul declared that Elymas would be blind because the hand of the Lord would be upon him for his crooked actions.  So, therefore, you see that The Spiritual Gift of Effecting of Miracles both opened the door for the Gospel and also confirmed the words of the messengers of the Gospel.

Distinguishing of Spirits.  Paul expects every believer to test the spirits to distinguish good and evil (1 Corinthians 12:1-3; compare 1 John 4:1-3).  At Corinth, spiritual utterances were common and, therefore, the congregation needed to have immediate discernment regarding the spirit behind the utterance.  The believer gifted with The Spiritual Gift of Distinguishing of Spirits had a special ability to pass judgment upon the utterance of anyone claiming to speak for God (1 Corinthians 14:29).  Notice that this gift comes right after the gift of prophecy in the list.  If you look closely at 1 Corinthians 14:29, another prophet, possessing The Spiritual Gift of the Distinguishing of Spirits, would pass judgment immediately upon what another prophet had just said.  The use of prophecy in the congregation was always subject to immediate review by another, gifted prophet.  Acts 16:17, portrays a striking example of Paul’s use of The Spiritual Gift of the Distinguishing of Spirits.  A woman there correctly identified Paul and his companions as “bond servants of the Most High God, who are proclaiming to you the way of salvation.”  She continued following Paul until he commanded the spirit to come out of her, and it came out.  Paul could see beyond the words to the spirit of divination inside the woman.

Kinds of Tongues.  In the 1 Corinthians 12:8-10 passage above, Paul grouped the last two gifts into a third and final category: tongues.  The first gift in that category concerned Kinds of Tongues.  At Jerusalem, the Holy Spirit descended upon the apostles shortly after Christ ascended to heaven.  He came upon the apostles, so that they spoke in foreign tongues and the crowed heard them speaking their own native languages (Acts 2:1-13).  At Corinth, the believers there had been enthralled with The Spiritual Gift of Tongues, but The Spiritual Gift of Tongues did not provide edification for the church, unless it was interpreted (1 Corinthians 14).  Absent interpretation, the use of The Spiritual Gift of Tongues was directed to God and edified only the speaker (1 Corinthians 14:2-6).  While using the The Spiritual Gift of Tongues, the mind was unfruitful (1 Corinthians 14:14).  Paul sought for the Corinthians to edify one another, and so encouraged them to seek The Spiritual Gift of Prophecy.  Paul restricted the The Spiritual Gift of Tongues in congregational use to the occasions when an interpreter was present (1 Corinthians 14:27-28), and even then only two or at the most three utterances should be permitted.  Although believers should not be forbidden from speaking in tongues (1 Corinthians 14:39), The Spiritual Gift of Tongues shall cease (1 Corinthians 13:8). See also the article on The Spiritual Gift of Tongues [71].

Interpretation of Tongues.  As mentioned above, the The Spiritual Gift of the Interpretation of Tongues relates directly to the use of The Spiritual Gift of Tongues.  The Spiritual Gift of Interpretation of Tongues describes the ability to translate a spiritual utterance by one person into a language understood by the listeners.  The Spiritual Gift of Tongues was a sign for unbelievers, and without interpretation, yielded no benefit for listeners (1 Corinthians 14:22).  Therefore, The Spiritual Gift of Interpretation of Tongues supernaturally translated the use of The Spiritual Gift of Tongues into another language that blessed the entire congregation of people listening to the Interpretation of Tongues. See also the the article on The Spiritual Gift of the Interpretation of Tongues [72].

As each one has received a special gift, employ it in serving one another as good stewards of the manifold grace of God. Whoever speaks, is to do so as one who is speaking the utterances of God; whoever serves is to do so as one who is serving by the strength which God supplies; so that in all things God may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom belongs the glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen.

1 Peter 4:10-11

Usage.  1 Peter 4:10-11 provides excellent guidance regarding the use of spiritual gifts.  The purpose of spiritual gifts is to serve one another. The duty of spiritual gifts requires you to act like a diligent steward. The diversity of spiritual gifts lies in the manifold grace of God.  God recognizes two basic categories of gifts here: speaking and serving.  Therefore, we will use that division as the point of departure for investigating what spiritual gift(s) you possess.

Faith.  Without faith, you cannot please God.  This general principle must control your entire spiritual life.  Remember you possess a spiritual gift, and God intends for you to use it to His glory.  Therefore, claim the promise of God by faith.  What promise?  The promise that you have a gift and He wants you to use it.  He will show it to you when you trust Him to show you.

Sin.  If you know of sin in your life, that you have never confessed to God, then the use of your spiritual gift will be a problem.  If you have a current problem with immorality, coveting, idolatry, drinking, or swindling, then you cannot be in fellowship with other believers until you deal with your sin. Without that fellowship, you cannot be a direct blessing to others.  Consider 1 Corinthians 6:9-11.  Do not get discouraged here.  God does not want to punish you for your sin, because He has already punished His Son, Jesus Christ, for all of your sins.  But God does want you to confess and forsake your sin (1 John 1:9), and then you can believe that God will reveal and use your gifts.

Neglect.  Many believers start down the road of finding their spiritual gift, but then get discouraged and turn back or just sit down.  If you are counting upon other believers to support your ministry, stop and count only upon God.  When other believers support God’s use of your gifts, thank them and glorify God.  Ultimately, however, you must look only to God for the use of your gifts because Satan will oppose the use of your gifts.  Satan wants division and discord in the Body of Christ.  Do not allow discouragement or a lack of gratitude for your ministry to slow you down.  Trust always and only God to use your gifts because the Body of Christ needs your ministry.  You can also be an encouragement to others to use their gifts.

Blessing Others.  I recommend that you look back before you look forward.  If you have been a believer for any length of time, look back and see if God has used you in any particular way to be a blessing to other believers.  We will generally look in two directions here.  Have you ever done any speaking to individuals or groups that proved a blessing to believers?  If so, then consider teaching, exhortation, leadership, and faith.  Have you ever done any serving that blessed believers?  If so, then consider mercy, giving, and service.  Go back through the passages associated with the gifts above and see if you have acted before with that gift.

Asking Others.  Be extremely careful who you ask about your spiritual gifts. Select only spiritual people you trust to know the Bible and love Jesus Christ to interview concerning your spiritual gifts.  If you have been a believer for a while, then ask the elders in your church about your gifts, if they know you well enough to offer insight.  If not the elders, then ask your most spiritual friends to share their knowledge and observations with you.  If you have been a believer for only a short period of time, then you can expect to find your gift by letting God open up opportunities for speaking and service.  He will guide you into the paths for exercising your gifts.  Invite your spiritual friends to pray for you and see what doors for speaking and service open before you.

Discipleship.  Someone led you to Jesus Christ.  Someone should be discipling you all the time.  Make it a matter of prayer in your discipleship to seek out your spiritual gift and then use it.  Keep on praying and reading about the use of your gifts.  As you read the Word of God, the Holy Spirit will open the eyes of your heart from examples in the Word.  The Holy Spirit will show you how others have used His gifts to His glory.  Count upon it.  Do not be discouraged.  Pray together for specific ways to learn about your gift and see how God wants to use you to His glory.

Body Image

For even as the body is one and yet has many members, and all the members of the body, though they are many, are one body, so also is Christ.

1 Corinthians 12:12

We know from the Bible passages above that the Body of Christ has many believers using many spiritual gifts to the glory of God. God designed both those spiritual gifts and the Body of Christ to operate in spiritual unity. Paul described individual believers, each with one or more spiritual gifts, as composing the Body of Christ. That body has many individual members, which represent individual believers. So God joins many believers together to function as one body, with each individual member controlled by God. Each member of the Body of Christ plays an essential role, just as your hand allows you to grasp things, while your liver plays an internal role, removing impurities from your body. Some members of the body we see easily, while others work quietly behind the scenes. Each individual member has a vital and crucial role to play in the proper working of the Body of Christ.

Spiritual Unity

For just as we have many members in one body and all the members do not have the same function, so we, who are many, are one body in Christ, and individually members of one another.

Romans 12:4-5

God commands, builds and encourages spiritual unity with the Body of Christ. God used diversity of members to promote unity. Different functions promote unity because the Body of Christ needs each of those different functions, so that the entire Body of Christ can function properly. Consider your heart for a moment. No one looks at your heart and sees its pumping action. Yet, if your body suddenly told the heart that we no longer need you, what would happen to the rest of the body? It would die quickly. Likewise, if you look at your kidneys and say we no longer need you, you would die quickly. Yet, we depend upon those kidneys every day, even though we do not see them when we look at other people. Spiritual unity rests upon each believer functioning properly in the Body of Christ, and each believer appreciating the different functions the other believers provide to the Body of Christ. As we appreciate God’s plan for the Body of Christ, we grow in spiritual unity because we love the functional diversity among the members of the Body of Christ.

Spiritual Growth

Be devoted to one another in brotherly love; give preference to one another in honor;

Romans 12:10

Spiritual growth occurs in the Body of Christ on both an individual level and on the community level. Individually, we use our spiritual gifts as God has bestowed them upon us. On a personal level, we grow as our love for one another expands without hypocrisy. We become more devoted to one another in giving preference to one another in honor. We grow in diligence, fervor in spirit, serving the Lord, rejoicing in hope, persevering in tribulation, devoting ourselves to prayer, contributing to the needs of the saints, and practicing hospitality.

Spiritual Service

As each one has received a special gift, employ it in serving one another as good stewards of the manifold grace of God.

1 Peter 4:10

At the moment of salvation, each believer received a spiritual gift from God. God chose the gift, and distributed each gift to each believer just as God willed. We now must use our spiritual gifts to serve other believers. So often, believers do not know what spiritual gifts they possess, and have no idea how to use them. Study the Spiritual Gifts section above, and especially the Bible passages concerning spiritual gifts. God called us all stewards of the spiritual gifts He gave to us. We should not neglect or hide our spiritual gifts. Those gifts He gave us to bless, encourage, and build up the Body of Christ. Without each member using the spiritual gift within him, then the Body of Christ will not experience the full growth and development God intended. Finally, we must be creatures of God who know the full love of God and display the grace of God given to us as we use our spiritual gifts to the glory of God. 

Spiritual Gifts │The Spiritual Gift of Faith │ Video │ Christ Assembly

Posted By sundouloi On In A Spiritual Gift Manual Posts,Bible Studies,Exegesis,SGM,Spiritual Gifts,Spiritual Gifts Manual,The Spiritual Gifts Series | Comments Disabled

Studies

Spiritual Gifts Series

Spiritual Gifts: The Gift of Faith

Category of Gift: Service

1 Corinthians 12:9

“to another faith by the same Spirit,”

An updated version of this study is found in the following free E-BOOK for download:

Click here for FREE E-BOOK [1]: Spiritual Gifts: Empowering Life Today [1]

If you do not recall a day in your life when you received eternal life as a free gift from Jesus, then this article will not make sense to you. Please click the eternal life button now and learn more about finding peace with God and being born again today. Eternal Life [2]

Section One

Introduction

1.1 The Command To Believe. Jesus commanded people to believe in Him. He commanded the Samaritan woman at the well to believe in Him (John 4:21). He commanded His disciples, and especially Peter, to believe in Him (John 14:1; John 14:11). Without faith, God said it is impossible to please Him (Hebrews 11:6). Only by faith can a person receive salvation, be forgiven of sins, enjoy rebirth, and go to heaven to live with God eternally. That faith is a gift of God, so that no one may boast (Ephesians 2:8-9). So, what is faith?

1.2  Every Born-Again Christian Has at Least One Spiritual Gift.  Every born-again believer in Jesus Christ has received a spiritual gift from the Lord Jesus Christ (1 Corinthians 12:4-11). Please recall also that one spiritual gift may have a variety of ministries, with a variety of spiritual effects (1 Corinthians 12:4-7). Therefore, if you have the spiritual gift of faith, that single gift may result in a variety of ministries, producing a variety of effects. Furthermore, if you have the spiritual gift of faith, your ministry may look very different from another believer with the same gift of faith. Your ministries of the same spiritual gift may produce very different effects. So, one gift may result in different ministries, and each ministry may produce very different spiritual effects.

 Section Two

Faith Defined

2.1 Assurance and Conviction. In Hebrews 11:1,  we read that “Now faith is the assurance of things hoped for, the conviction of things not seen.” Faith rests here upon two things: assurance and conviction.

2.1.1 Assurance. The term “assurance” (“ὑπόστασις”) means that we have confidence in the hope of salvation by faith alone. A very similar term appears in Hebrews 1:3 to describe Jesus as the “exact representation” (“ὑποστάσεως“) of the nature of God. Taking those two thoughts together, we see that faith provides an exact representation and confidence of the things we hope for. Therefore, faith is the assurance of things hoped for.

2.1.2 Conviction. The term “conviction” (“ἔλεγχος”) means verification or certainty, to prove with certainty. Therefore, we see that faith means that I have certainty about the future. Faith is never blind in the absolute sense, because we do believe in things that exist, but we may not see them with our human eyes right now. Therefore, faith is the conviction of things not seen. We see the Word of God, and believe the promises of God contained in the Bible. For example, Jesus pronounced blessings upon believers who would believe in Him without seeing the bodily wounds He displayed in person to His disciples (John 20:29).

2.2  The New Testament Diversity of the Term “Faith.” The Greek term translated as faith has diverse applications in the New Testament.  As you read through various verses dealing with faith, please keep in mind that I interpret these passages below as examples on the one hand of spiritual activities all believers will do at times; but, on the other hand, the person with The Spiritual Gift of Faith in the forms described below will have a special gift from God to edify believers and build up unity.  Let us explore some of those uses to gain insight into the different ways God gifts people with faith to edify the church. We will see below that The Spiritual Gift of Faith involves different major areas of ministry. We will look at them one at a time.

 Section Three

The Ministry of Faith:

Overcoming the World

3.1 The Ministry of Overcoming the World. Jesus outlined that every believer will face serious afflictions from the world, orchestrated by antichrist scheming to deceive everyone, including believers. In the face of these tremendous spiritual attacks, appealing to the boastful pride of life, the lust of the eyes and the lust of the flesh, Jesus reminds us that our faith overcomes (“νικᾷ“) the world. In fact, in the power and love of Jesus Christ, we overwhelmingly conquer (Romans 8:37). Therefore, one ministry of the believer with The Spiritual Gift of Faith will be the ability to use their faith to overcome the world in a very special way, beyond the normal practice of every believer.

3.2 The Display of the Gift. Please recall that every believer has faith that overcomes the world, but the believer with The Spiritual Gift of Faith has a special, divine gift to overcome. When you are around believers exercising this gift, it greatly encourages your heart to have more faith resulting in more victory over the world in daily life. They demonstrate special faith to overcome the boastful pride of life, lust of the eyes, and lust of the flesh. They live in powerful victory over the evil forces of the world, and have greater confidence in the power of God by faith.

 Section Four

The Ministry of Faith:

Unfailing Strength

4.1 The Ministry of Unfailing Faith.  The ministry of unfailing faith means that believers often undergo extremely difficult problems, fail during the trial, and then turn back to Jesus, and have stronger faith that strengthens others after their own failure. Please remember that all believers have eternal security in salvation, meaning once saved always saved. Believers also have resilient faith that draws every believer back to Jesus after we have sinned. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Faith has the special ability to believe, even after terrible failures, and strengthen the faith of other believers.

4.2 Unfailing Faith Demonstrated. Jesus understood the dangers of satan sifting believers like wheat. Jesus explained to Peter that satan was about to sift Peter like wheat, and seek to destroy his faith (Luke 22:31). Later that night, Peter would publicly and notoriously deny Jesus three times, and even utter curses. Jesus prayed for Peter that (1) his faith would not fail; and (2) Peter would turn back to Jesus; and (3) Peter should strengthen his brothers (Luke 22:32). Peter turned back to the Lord Jesus, fellowshipped with Jesus after the resurrection, witnessed His ascension, and preached the great sermon on Pentecost, and served as an apostle of Jesus Christ for the rest of his life. Peter strengthened many believers and also wrote 1 and 2 Peter in the Bible. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Faith has the special ability to demonstrate faith, even after terrible lapses in obedience and being sifted by satan.

4.3 The Shipwreck of Faith. Paul used Hymenaeus and Alexander as examples of people who suffered shipwreck of their faith (1 Timothy 1:19-20). Apparently, they were believers, but they rejected their duty to keep faith and a good conscience. Therefore, Paul handed them over to satan, so that they would be taught not to blaspheme. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Faith has the special ability to avoid the shipwreck of their faith. 

4.4 The Good Fight of Faith. Paul declared to Timothy that Paul had finished the course and had fought the good fight (2 Timothy 4:7). Faith must be kept and it takes spiritual effort and consistency like running a long race with endurance. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Faith has the special ability to finish the course of life, and complete the good fight. They never give up and quit in their faith, and they strengthen others to have more faith through their own testimony about faith in Christ.

4.5 Standing Firm in Faith. Paul never intended to lord his faith over anyone, but always sought to be a worker with believers in their joy. To that end, he declared that even the Corinthians were standing firm in their faith because they had found spiritual help for so many spiritual problems within their assembly (2 Corinthians 1:24; compare also 1 Corinthians 16:13, where Paul links being alert, standing firm, acting like men, and being strong–all commands to all believers).  The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Faith has the special ability to help believers, particularly immature believers struggling with their faith and practice, to stand firmly in their faith, without lording it over the immature believer.

4.6 The Stability of Faith. Paul rejoiced over the stability of the faith of the Colossian believers (Colossians 2:5). He linked their stability in faith to their good discipline in the Christian life. The Colossians consistently struggled in their faith for the believers who had not seen Paul in person. The Colossians encouraged the hearts of those believers to be knit together in the love of Christ. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Faith has the special ability to demonstrate stable faith, without delusion, so that they continue to seek the spiritual welfare of other believers without wavering in their faith. 

4.7 The Testing of Faith. God never tempts believers to sin, but does test their faith to produce endurance within them (James 1:3).  As believers scattered throughout the Roman empire because of persecution, their faith went with them and spread to other groups. Within each believer, God tested their faith during times of trials. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Faith has the special ability to withstand trials, and to gain more endurance by undergoing trials successfully. 

4.8 Turn-Out-as-Promised Faith. Paul faced shipwreck in a terrible storm that threatened the life of everyone on board (Acts 27:25). God sent an an angel to Paul, revealing that God would save everyone on board the ship. With the wind howling and everyone under huge stress, Paul confidently proclaimed his faith that things will turn out exactly like God told him. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Faith has the special ability to believe God during difficult circumstances, with the wind howling and the storm raging, and share that faith with others to strengthen them. 

4.9 Power and Strength Faith. Paul demonstrated profound faith in the surpassing greatness of the power of God and the strength of God’s might (Ephesians 1:19).  Paul prayed that all believers would have the eyes of their heart enlightened, to know about the huge blessings of God at work in our lives. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Faith has the special ability to believe, communicate, and pray for the surpassing power of God and the strength of His might to be evident in the lives of all believers.

Section Five

The Ministry of Faith:

Overcoming Fear

5.1 Faith Removes Fear. Jesus met a synagogue official and went to his home to heal his daughter. On the way, the daughter died. Upon the news of death arriving, Jesus told the father not to fear “any longer; only believe and she will be made well.” (Luke 8:50; Mark 5:36).  The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Faith has the special ability to encourage believers to face death and fear by believing that Jesus Christ will help them get through those tough times.

5.2 No Fear of the Wrath of the King. Moses left Egypt without fearing the wrath of the king (Hebrews 11:27). Moses endured, by seeing Him Who is unseen. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Faith has the special ability to take action without fearing the wrath of government, because the believer knows that they will endure by seeing the Unseen One, God.

5.3 Faith To Overcome Fear during Storms. A strong storm arose while the disciples were in a boat with Jesus. He slept on a cushion while the boat filled with water and the disciples feared for their lives. They awoke Jesus, saying to Him: “Teacher, do You not care that we are perishing?” Then Jesus calmed the storm with His command, and said to the disciples: “Why are you afraid? Do you still have no faith?” (Mark 4:40; Luke 8:25). The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Faith has the special ability to have faith in God even when storms rise and fear of dying grows. 

Section Six

The Ministry of Faith:

Pure Doctrine

Pure Doctrine.  Paul wrote to Titus about bond-slaves. As bond-slaves, they must act like Christ towards their masters. Part of their service concerned the use of good faith in all their service for their master, so that their conduct will adorn the doctrine of God in every respect (Titus 2:10). Paul meant that slaves must be careful because what they do reflects upon the doctrine of God they share with other people. People with the Spiritual Gift of Faith may have a ministry of helping people serve others well, so that servants adorn the doctrine of God in every respect. Some servants need specific encouragement to make the connection between how they serve and the doctrine they proclaim as truth. If you do not serve well, why should anyone listen to your doctrine about Jesus Christ?

Section Seven

The Ministry of Faith:

Building by Faith

Faith To Build for the Future. God warned Noah about things not yet seen. In reverence to God, Noah prepared an ark for the salvation of his household and became an heir of righteousness which is by faith. (Hebrews 11:7). The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Faith has the special ability to build for the future based upon the present warnings of God. In the local assembly today, a person with the Spiritual Gift of Faith can discern God’s plans for the future (such as a new building, program, or ministry) and encourage others to be faithful in pursuing such a program.

Section Eight

The Ministry of Faith:

Standing Firm in the Faith

Standing Firm in the Faith. Paul the Apostle helped believers to stand firm in their faith. He came to them without sparing them from his reproof from God. He told them about their sins, and urged them to repent of their sins and turn back to God. He never lorded his faith over them, but explained he was a worker with them for their joy. Because Christ establishes believers, and anointed them (as God does with all believers), and sealed each believer and gave the Holy Spirit to each of them, Paul said they were standing firm. The believer with the Spiritual Gift of Faith may have the special ministry to help other believers stand firm in their faith, even after they have sinned, repented, and turned back to the Lord Jesus (2 Corinthians 1:24).

Section Nine

The Ministry of Faith:

Approving Things with Conviction

Approving Things. Faith remains an intensely personal matter. We may choose to eat vegetables only, or meat and vegetables. God allows us to have individual preferences in food. The problem arises when others disagree with our personal choices. If the Bible does not command the matter, but allows freedom, then God has allowed freedom on that issue and no man should strip another man of that freedom of choice. The problem arises with the man if he condemns (“κρίνων“) himself in what he approves (“δοκιμάζει”). We must weigh out our own use of freedom in the context of how other believers will react to our freedom. In some cases, our freedom may cause another believer to stumble. We must be very careful. Paul gave us very clear guidance in Romans 14:1-23). He focused upon our faith. We hold faith, like we hold blood inside our bodies. It flows through us and brings vital power to our minds and bodies. Through faith, we can eat different things without condemning ourselves in our minds. If we doubt when we eat, then we are condemned. Whatever is not from faith is sin. The believer with the Spiritual Gift of Faith may minister by demonstrating faith that allows them to eat one thing, without any doubt or condemnation. They have faith to eat many things, without self-doubt or self-condemnation, but assurance before God (Romans 14:2). 

Section Ten

The Ministry of Faith:

No Personal Favoritism

No Personal Favoritism. James described a faith without favoritism. We play favorites when we prefer the rich over the poor, or prefer one person over another person for no good reason. The believer with the Spiritual Gift of Faith may minister in his faith by receiving every person equally, with no show of preference or partiality for anyone. Jesus exemplified this quality of no personal favoritism. Even the enemies of Jesus said: “Teacher, we know that You are truthful and defer to no one; for You are not partial to any, but teach the way of God in truth” (Mark 12:14). Like Jesus, some believers will have a reputation for showing no partiality to one person or one group of people, but they pursue ministry among all people, with the same love for each person.

Section Eleven

The Ministry of Faith:

Enduring Persecution

Faith in Persecution. In the Book of Revelation, we read about faith under fire. Believers face huge persecution, and often pay with their lives. We read in Revelation 2:13, that the believers at Pergamum held fast in their faith and witness for Christ, even when Antipas (a believer) was killed. The saints remained faithful and kept the commandments of God (Revelation 14:12). Likewise, the Thessalonians demonstrated perseverance and faith in the midst of their persecutions and afflictions. Therefore, we learn that the believer with the Spiritual Gift of Faith may minister to others by their perseverance and steadfast faith in the midst of persecutions and afflictions. Indeed, God considers our faith more precious than gold, after it has been tested by fire, because it results in praise and glory and honor at the revelation of Jesus Christ (1 Peter 1:7). 

  Section Twelve

The Ministry of Faith:

Sound Judgment

Sound Judgment. God linked sound judgment (“σωφρονεῖν”) to the measure of faith allotted to a believer (Romans 12:3).  God commanded believers not to think more highly of themselves than they ought to think, but to think so as to have sound judgment, as God has allotted to each a measure of faith. The believer with the Spiritual Gift of Faith may have the ministry of faith, in large measure, that produces sound judgment, without puffed up thinking. This believer ministers to others by supporting a cause, or defending a position, with God’s special help.

Section Thirteen

The Ministry of Faith:

Shield of Faith

Shield of Faith. Every believer has been equipped for spiritual warfare. Our adversary, the devil, seeks to devour believers and must be resisted. We stand strong and resist the devil when we wear the armor of God. The armor of God includes the shield of faith, which allow believers to quench the fiery darts of the devil (Ephesians 6:16). The believer with the Spiritual Gift of Faith may be especially gifted with both greater faith and also a greater ability to use the shield of faith to protect himself and others from spiritual attack from the devil. They minister to other believers with the shield of faith.

Section Fourteen

The Ministry of Faith:

Good Fight

The Good Fight. Paul commanded Timothy to fight the good fight of faith (“ἀγωνίζου τὸν καλὸν ἀγῶνα τῆς πίστεως”) (1 Timothy 6:12). Likewise, Old Testament believers conquered kingdoms by faith (Hebrews 11:33).  In both cases, we read about the power of faith to win both spiritual and physical battles. Therefore, all believers by faith fight battles, both spiritual and physical. The person with the Spiritual Gift of Faith may have the ministry of fighting spiritual battles, with sustained spiritual courage, and providing an example and encouragement to all the believers learning of such spiritual endurance in spiritual battles.

Section Fifteen

The Ministry of Faith:

Fellowship of Faith

The Fellowship of Faith. Every believer enjoys fellowship with God, and often with other believers. Paul wrote to Philemon: I pray that the fellowship of your faith (“ κοινωνία τῆς πίστεώς σου“) may become effective (“ἐνεργὴς γένηται“). Paul prayed that the fellowship “may become effective through the knowledge of every good thing which is in you for Christ’s sake” (Philemon 1:6). Therefore, Paul taught that the fellowship of an individual’s faith means getting to know every good thing which is in you for Christ’s sake. Philemon had refreshed Paul and other saints with his love. The fellowship of faith means that we gain an understanding of how God uses our lives and spiritual gifts to refresh other believers, bringing them joy and comfort. The person with the Spiritual Gift of Faith may perform the ministry of refreshing other believers, but more specifically helping other believers to know every good thing that is in them for Christ’s sake. In short, they use the Spiritual Gift of Faith to help others know about every good thing in themselves for the sake of Christ.

Section Sixteen

The Ministry of Faith:

Eternal Rewards

Eternal Rewards. All believers will receive praise from Jesus (1 Peter 1:7). All the works of each believer will be tested by fire, and then rewards will be bestowed by Jesus at the Judgment Seat of Christ (1 Corinthians 3:10-15; 2 Corinthians 5:10). Therefore, we also know that every believer must have faith that God rewards those who diligently seek Him (Hebrews 11:6). The believer with the Spiritual Gift of Faith may have a special ministry in the area of eternal rewards, by encouraging people to lay up for themselves treasures in heaven and count upon rewards for faithful service.  Also, in times of hopelessness and growing weary, the ministry of eternal rewards may lift the despondent believer to an eternal perspective, that God always rewards faithful service, even if the rewards are not apparent right now.

Section Seventeen

The Ministry of Faith:

Believing the Word of God

Believing the Word of God. The Word of God, the Bible, works in every believer to produce many glorious things. It is living, sharp and powerful. It brings encouragement and strength. Through the Bible, we hear the words of life and light, breathed out by God into our lives. Unless we both hear the Word of God and believe the Word of God, it profits us nothing. The person with the Spiritual Gift of Faith may also have the ministry of helping people believe the Word of God so that it works powerfully in the lives of believers (1 Thessalonians 2:13). 

Section Eighteen

The Ministry of Faith:

Believing the Impossible

Believing the Impossible. Jesus expects every believer to believe that things impossible with man are possible with God. In fact, all things are possible with God. Jesus did the impossible by casting out a demon after challenging the faith of the boy’s father (Mark 9:23). By faith, Abraham believed that Jesus could overcome the deadness of Sarah’s womb; Abraham grew strong in faith, and gave glory to God (Romans 4:19-20). By faith, Sarah, the wife of Abraham, conceived at ninety years of age (Hebrews 11:11). By faith the size of a mustard seed, men move mountains, because nothing is impossible by faith (Matthew 17:20). The person with the Spiritual Gift of Faith may have the ministry of helping believe that physically impossible things are all possible with God.

Section Nineteen

The Ministry of Faith:

Believing in Prayer

Believing in Prayer. All believers are to pray, and to have faith in God to answer prayers according to His will. In Matthew 21:18-22, Jesus used the barren fig tree to teach a lesson about faith and prayer. Jesus cursed a fig tree because it had no figs, even though it was not the season for figs. Jesus used that fig tree to teach a lesson about the power of prayer and how faith must be joined to prayer. You must have faith in what you pray. The disciples were amazed that the fig tree withered at once. Jesus taught them that faith without doubts can move mountains into the sea. Indeed, “all things you ask in prayer, believing, you will receive” (Matthew 21:22). The believer with the Spiritual Gift of Faith may have a ministry in prayer, with extraordinary faith and without any doubts, so that what they pray they receive. They also use their Spiritual Gift of Faith to encourage other believers to pray with faith, without doubting.

Section Twenty

The Ministry of Faith:

Faith To Overcome Terrible Sin

Overcoming Terrible Sin. Jesus told Peter that the devil had demanded permission to sift Peter like wheat. Jesus then prayed for Peter, that his faith would not fail, but that once he had turned again, he would strengthen his brothers (Luke 22:31-32). Jesus also prophesied to Peter that Peter would deny Jesus three times before the cock crowed. Immediately after delivering the latter prophecy, Jesus then gave a series of remarkable commands to Peter: “Do no let your heart be troubled (John 14:1). Jesus used the plural form for “your.” He meant that not only would Peter be challenged in his faith, but all of them must believe. Jesus continued: “believe in God; believe also in Me” (John 14:1). Jesus commands three things in this verse: (1) do not let your heart be troubled, even though Peter will be committing great sin; and (2) believe in God; and (3) believe in Jesus. The person with the Spiritual Gift of Faith may have the ministry of helping people turn away from and recover from terrible sin in their lives.

Section Twenty One

The Ministry of Faith:

Faith To Prepare for the Future

Prepare for the Future. We know that Noah had great faith, but he did not have the Spiritual Gift of Faith, because the Holy Spirit had not yet bestowed such gifts. Even so, we may learn from Noah that faith helped him heed the warning of God and faith helped him build an ark to survive the judgment of God (Hebrews 11:7). Today, the believers with the Spiritual Gift of Faith might have the ministry of heeding other warnings of God regarding impending judgment and so take appropriate action (Hebrews 11:7). Believers with the Spiritual Gift of Faith may have a ministry of taking action today based upon the warning of God about the future. 

Section Twenty Two

The Ministry of Faith:

Alien Faith

Alien Living. Abraham lived as an alien, stranger and exile upon earth, knowing his citizenship was in heaven, and looking for a better country in heaven (Hebrews 11:8-16). By faith Abraham obeyed the calling to go a place to receive an inheritance, not knowing where he was going. He was looking for the city which has foundations, whose architect and builder is God. Although Abraham did not have the Spiritual Gift of Faith, he did exemplify the great faith that caused him to obey God and travel to distant lands, where he lived as a stranger, desiring a better country. This ministry of the Spiritual Gift of Faith empowers a believer to believe and obey God in moving to distant lands, or any foreign place, to minister for God in that foreign venue. These gifted people live as foreigners, aliens, and exiles upon earth, to the glory of God. They can encourage others to live in obedience to God through the ministry of their spiritual gift.

Section Twenty Three

The Ministry of Faith:

Sacrificing Precious Things

Sacrificing. In the Old Testament, Jesus had not baptized anyone with the Holy Spirit, and He had not yet bestowed spiritual gifts from the Holy Spirit upon believers. Yet, Abraham lived by faith. In fact, Abraham offered up his son Isaac, and was prepared to kill Isaac upon the altar when God provided a ram instead. Abraham believed God would resurrect Isaac to keep the promise made to Abraham regarding a family inheritance of spiritual blessings. We learn that Abraham had great faith, the kind of faith that motivated him to extreme obedience to God, even to sacrificing his own son by faith in God’s command (Hebrews 11:17). The believer with the Spiritual Gift of Faith may have a ministry of sacrificing precious things in obedience to God.

Section Twenty Four

The Ministry of Faith:

Blessing Children

Blessing Children. The Old Testament blessing of children, even adult children, demonstrated the faith of the human father. For example, by faith Isaac blessed his sons Jacob and Esau. Later in his life, as he was dying, Jacob blessed the sons of Joseph, while leaning on his staff. While Jacob did not possess any spiritual gift, he did act by faith (Hebrews 11:20-21). Consider how people brought their children to Jesus, so that He would bless them (Mark 10:13-16). Therefore, we may understand that a person with the Spiritual Gift of Faith may have a ministry of blessing children for the glory of God.

Section Twenty Five

The Ministry of Faith:

Faith To Die

Faith To Die. Jacob, also called Israel, by faith worshiped as he was dying, leaning on a staff (Hebrews 11:22).  Jacob not only worshiped, but he also blessed his children, the twelve tribes of Israel. If you have the Spiritual Gift of Faith, then you may have a ministry involving dying people. Your great faith, a spiritual gift of God, encourages people as they die to worship God and bless others, particularly their children.

Section Twenty Six

The Ministry of Faith:

Risking Death

Risking Death. The parents of Moses, Jochebed (mother) and Amram, had great faith to hide Moses for three months after his birth from the Egyptian persecutors who sought to kill all the Hebrew babies (Hebrews 11:23). His parents were not afraid of the king’s edict regarding all the children. They put their own lives in peril to save the life of their son. A believer with the Spiritual Gift of Faith may have the ministry of helping children escape from the government seeking or allowing the slaughter of innocent children. Abortion today murders unborn children. Believers with this ministry do not fear the government, but prefer to help babies and children survive. They risk their own death to save the lives of others.

By faith, Rahab the harlot, who hid the spies at Jericho, risked her own life to help the people of Israel take her own city, Jericho (Hebrews 11:31). She did not perish along with all the disobedient of the city of Jericho when God flattened the walls of Jericho. As Israel swept into Jericho, flowing over the fallen walls, Rahab survived because she had hidden the spies when the evil men of Jericho searched for them. Believers with the Spiritual Gift of Faith may have a ministry of protecting people from harm and hiding them from evil ones, even endangering their own lives in doing so. They risk their own death to protect and hide other people from evil.

Section Twenty Seven

The Ministry of Faith:

Journey Faith

Journey Faith. By faith, the people of Israel passed through the Red Sea (Hebrews 11:29). This special kind of faith, under the leadership of Moses, required everyone in Israel to exercise faith by walking through the Red Sea. The people walked on dry ground. God performed a miracle in holding the water back so they could pass through the Red Sea safely. God killed the Egyptians who tried follow on the dry ground. The believer with the Spiritual Gift of Faith may have the ministry of encouraging an entire group of believers to follow the direction of God, so that everyone will act in faith and see God do great things for that group.

Section Twenty Eight

The Ministry of Faith:

Overcoming Doubts

Overcoming Doubts. Pleasing God means that we have faith to believe that God is and that God diligently rewards those who seek Him. Without faith, we cannot please God. We must have faith that God rewards believers in order to please God (Hebrews 11:6). The believer with the Spiritual Gift of Faith may have the ministry of demonstrating great faith to other believers to overcome doubts, and to believe that God is and that God rewards those who seek Him.

Section Twenty Nine

The Ministry of Faith:

Resisting the Devil

Resisting the Devil. Only with firm faith will the believer be able to resist the devil (1 Peter  5:9). As they resist the devil, believers know that the same experiences of suffering are being accomplished by our brethren who are in the world. The believer with the Spiritual Gift of Faith demonstrates faith by standing firm in the faith, and so resists the devil. In doing so, the believer encourages others to resist the devil, because we all share the same experience of suffering temptations.

Section Thirty

The Ministry of Faith:

Administering Well

Administration. While all believers must act as faithful stewards, some believers truly excel at administration. They prosper in their investments and the use of money, time, talent, and all gifts from God. The believer with the Spiritual Gift of Faith may have the ministry of administering the gifts of God (even the gifts of unrighteous wealth (Luke 16:11)) as a steward of God with great faith (Matthew 25:21). They have extraordinary faith in the plans and purposes of God. See also the Spiritual Gift of Navigations.

Section Thirty One

The Ministry of Faith:

Faithfulness to Strangers

Strangers. As strangers visit a local assembly, we must be careful to send them on their way having faithfully accomplished all that God intended us to do for them (3 John 1:5). The believer with the Spiritual Gift of Faith may have the ministry of demonstrating great faithfulness to strangers and helping them on their way.

Section Thirty Two

The Ministry of Faith:

Faith in Prison

Prison. At times, God allows the devil to cast believers into prison, for the purpose of testing the faith of those believers. God will reward the believers who remain faithful with the crown of life (Revelation 2:10). The believer with the Spiritual Gift of Faith may have the prison ministry of helping believers remain firm in their faith by demonstrating great faith while suffering imprisonment for their faith.

Section Thirty Three

The Ministry of Faith:

Faith for Health

Health. As you read through Matthew, Mark, Luke and John in the New Testament, you will notice that many people are healed of their physical problems. Jesus often linked faith to miraculous spiritual healing (for example, Matthew 15:28; Mark 5:34; Mark 10:52; Luke 18:42). The believer with the Spiritual Gift of Faith may have the ministry of helping believers believe that God can heal their physical bodies, as God alone chooses to perform healing (Luke 4:16-30).

Section Thirty Four

The Ministry of Faith:

Speaking in Faith

Speaking in Faith. As Paul recounted his stewardship of preaching the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, he explained that he suffered greatly as part of that stewardship. He was constantly being delivered over to death for the sake of Jesus, so that he may proclaim the Gospel of Jesus Christ and manifest the life of Jesus Christ in his mortal flesh. Because Paul believed in Jesus Christ, he proclaimed Jesus Christ: “But having the same spirit of faith, according to what is written, “I BELIEVED, THEREFORE I SPOKE,” we also believe, therefore we also speak, knowing that He who raised the Lord Jesus will raise us also with Jesus and will present us with you” (2 Corinthians 4:13-14). Therefore, we see the close connection between the spirit of faith and speaking in faith. The believer with the Spiritual Gift of Faith may have the ministry of suffering persecution for the sake of Jesus Christ and His Gospel, but speaking out boldly even so because of the spirit of faith abiding in them.

Section Thirty Five

The Ministry of Faith:

Nourished on Faith

Nourished. Paul commanded young Timothy to point out the value of sanctified living. In particular, believers may eat all things sanctified by means of the word of God and prayer (1 Timothy 4:5). As Timothy pointed out the truth of living a sanctified life, he himself would be nourished (“ἐντρεφόμενος”) on the words of faith (“τοῖς λόγοις τῆς πίστεως“) and of the sound doctrine (“τῆς καλῆς διδασκαλίας“) which he had been following. The believer with the Spiritual Gift of Faith may have the ministry of pointing out to believers that they must live sanctified lives, and as they exercise this gift, the gifted believer will be nourished on the words of faith and of sound doctrine.

Section Thirty Six

The Ministry of Faith:

Faith for Preaching and Teaching

Preaching and Teaching. Some believers went to Antioch and began preaching to the Gentiles and saw many people converted to Christ. As the great news spread to Jerusalem, the church at Jerusalem sent trusted servant Barnabas to Antioch. Barnabas arrived in Antioch and (1) he witnessed the grace of God; and (2) he rejoiced; and (3) he began to encourage them all with resolute heart to remain true to the Lord (Acts 11:23). Barnabas was a good man (“ἀνὴρ ἀγαθὸς“) and full of the Holy Spirit and of faith.  Considerable numbers were brought (“προσετέθη“) to the Lord. Notice that as believers remain true to the Lord, unbelievers turn to the Lord. The believer with the Spiritual Gift of Faith may have a resolute heart, and from that resolute heart, they encourage other believers to remain with the Lord, with the result that considerable numbers of unbelievers are brought to the Lord.

Hallmarks of The Spiritual Gift of Faith

Faith: Understanding the Spiritual Gifts. The believer with the Spiritual Gift of Faith ministers in many ways, helping believers with their hope and conviction. Faith may be enabled, and the faith of others also may be encouraged. Through this ministry of faith, God produces great works and strengthens believers.

Please review this entire chapter to understand the Spiritual Gift of Faith and then see if you have that spiritual gift.

Check out the list to see if you have some of the spiritual qualities listed below and then see if other believers confirm your understanding. You may have the Spiritual Gift of Faith.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of helping believers overcome the world.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of encouraging unfailing strength.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of overcoming fear.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of promoting pure doctrine.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of building faith.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of helping believers stand firm.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of approving things with conviction.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of showing no personal favoritism.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of enduring persecution.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of sound judgment.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of using the shield of faith.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of fighting the good fight.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of the fellowship of faith.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of eternal rewards.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of believing the word of God.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of believing the impossible.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of believing in prayer.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of overcoming terrible sin.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of preparing for the future.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of alien faith.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of sacrificing precious things.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of blessing children.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of faith to die.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of risking death.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of  journey faith.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of overcoming doubts.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of resisting the devil.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of administering well.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of faithfulness to strangers.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of faith in prison.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of faith for health.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of speaking in faith.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of nourishment on faith.

♦  Faith-gifted believers may have a ministry of faith for preaching and teaching.

Conclusion

The Spiritual Gift of Faith rests upon the assurance of things hoped for and the conviction of things not seen. Because of that special gift of faith, many different forms of ministry flow from that one gift. That ministry may include encouraging faith, demonstrating faith, overcoming evil, resisting the devil, preparing for death, blessing others, and many more great effects.  In all things, God promised to reward stewards who act faithfully.

 

Spiritual Gifts │ The Spiritual Gift of Prophecy │ Christ Assembly

Posted By sundouloi On In A Spiritual Gift Manual Posts,Bible Studies,Exegesis,Prophecy,Series,SGM,Spiritual Gifts,Spiritual Gifts Manual,The Spiritual Gifts Series | Comments Disabled

Spiritual Gift Series

Spiritual Gifts: The Gift of Prophecy

Category of Gift: Speaking

Ephesians 4:11

“And He gave some as . . . prophets, . . . .”

An updated version of this study is found in the following free E-BOOK for download:

Click here for FREE E-BOOK [1]: Spiritual Gifts: Empowering Life Today [1]

If you do not recall a day in your life when you received eternal life as a free gift from Jesus, then this article will not make sense to you. Please click the eternal life button now and learn more about finding peace with God and being born again today. Eternal Life [2]

Section One

Prophecy Today

1.1 The Claim of Prophets Today. Today I hear many people talking as if they were prophets. They tell me that they died, saw a great light, or felt a warm feeling, or spoke with loved ones who have died. They tell me they no longer fear death, because of what they have seen and experienced. Among Christians, I hear that a person had a word of prophecy for another Christian. So many people claim to be prophets, both within the church and outside the church. Who do you believe and why are so many people claiming to be prophets? We must follow the clear teaching of the Bible regarding prophets and false prophets. We can begin by reviewing the claims by some people that the Bible contains different levels of prophecy.

1.2 The Modern Claims of Different Types of Prophecy. Some people argue today that the New Testament Gift of Prophecy comes in two types: (1) an authoritative type, where the prophet always speaks the truth; and (2) a non-authoritative type, because the prophet speaks some truth, mixed with error. If you read the Bible carefully, you will see that the entire Bible only contains information about only one type of prophecy, and God only speaks the truth, never mixed with error or lies. According to Jesus, lying means that you are not speaking the truth (John 8:44-45). Prophets from God never produce prophecies containing lies (a lie is not speaking the truth). Therefore, any claims about different types of New Testament prophecy deny the truth of the Bible. God has no mixture of truth with error in Himself. In contrast, Satan has no truth in him and moves men (including believers) to speak lies for him (John 8:44; Matthew 16:23). The person claiming to speak prophecy, but actually mixes truth with error, is a false prophet.

1.2.1 The Modern Claim that Agabus the Prophet Was Wrong. Some people claim that Agabus was wrong about his prophecy, and so use his prophecy as an example of lower level prophecy that contains some errors and some truth. This view contains no truth and all error concerning the claim of non-authoritative prophecy. In contrast, Agabus himself specifically said he was quoting the Holy Spirit: “This is what the Holy Spirit says:” (Acts 21:11). So, let us examine their claim that Agabus prophesied with some errors.

1.2.1.1 First Claim of Error: Agabus Erred by Stating that The Jews Would Bind Paul. First, the opponents of true prophecy claim that Agabus erred in prophesying that the Jews would bind Paul. What did Paul himself testify to about the incident leading to his binding? Paul himself actually testified that the Jews “laid hands on him” (Acts 21:27). So, you can believe the Holy Spirit, Agabus, Paul, and Luke or those opponents of prophecy who claim prophetic error.

1.2.1.2 Second Claim of Error: Agabus Erred by Stating that Paul Would Be Delivered into The Hands of the Romans. Second, the opponents of true prophecy claim that Agabus further erred in prophesying that the Jews would deliver Paul into the hands of the Romans. Should you believe the opponents of true prophecy or Luke the author of Acts, writing under inspiration of the Holy Spirit? Luke stated that the Jews “rushed together, and and taking hold of Paul, they dragged him out of the temple . . . .” (Acts 21:30). Having seized Paul and dragged Paul out of the temple, with an intent to kill Paul outside the temple, those same Jews relinquished their custody of Paul to the Romans who came to take Paul into their custody (Acts 21:31-35). So, you can believe the Holy Spirit, Agabus, Paul, and Luke or those opponents of prophecy who claim prophetic error.

1.2.2 Luke Never Claimed a Prophetic Error. In answering those two claims of prophetic error, we must note that those humans are now calling God a liar for putting such accounts in the Bible and presenting them as true revelations from the Holy Spirit. Of course, in the alternative, first we must observe that the Bible contains no indication that Luke or any other human author of the Bible considered the prophecy incorrect in any way. Should you believe Paul or the humans who charge Agabus and God with error? Agabus specifically said he was quoting the Holy Spirit: “This is what the Holy Spirit says:” (Acts 21:11). Now regarding the false claim that Agabus erred regarding the fact that the Jews delivered Paul to the Romans, consider the words of Paul himself: “Brethren, though I had done nothing against our people or the customs of our fathers, yet I was delivered (“παραδώσουσιν”–same Greek word Agabus used for delivered (“παραδώσουσιν”) (Acts 21:11) as a prisoner into the hands of the Romans” (Acts 28:17).

1.3 The Warning Concerning Prophetic Utterances. In 1 Thessalonians 5:20, Paul wrote to the Thessalonians not to despise prophetic utterances. We must be very careful to obey this command and examine the doctrine of prophets and prophecy in the Bible.

Section Two

Testing the Prophets

2.1 The Testing of Prophets. In the last times (which began in Acts 2 at Pentecost), many false prophets will arise who will deceive many people (Acts 2:16-17; Matthew 24:11). Those false prophets will even perform signs and wonders, in order to lead  the elect astray, if possible (Mark 13:22). Every prophet should be tested against the Scriptures. Deuteronomy 13:1-5 provides the death penalty for every dreamer or false prophet who entices people to serve any god but the true and living God of the Bible. Furthermore, the Bible says: “You shall follow the LORD your God and fear Him; and you shall keep His commandments, listen to His voice, serve Him and cling to Him.” (Deuteronomy 13:4). Therefore, every person who claims to have a prophecy from God should be examined by the other prophets to test whether their claim to have revelation from God agrees with Scripture, God’s complete revelation for all men (1 Corinthians 14:28-33; 1 John 4:1-6). Every spirit must be tested to see if it is from God (1 John 4:1-3).

2.2 The Spirit of Anti-Christ and Prophecy. John wrote that many false prophets have gone out into the world. Therefore, John warned believers not to believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God. Every spirit that does not confess Jesus is not from God, but is the spirit of anti-Christ. In fact, many anti-Christs were already at work in the New Testament time and they continue their activity today (1 John 2:18). Some anti-Christs even came out from among Christians, because those anti-Christs were never Christians (1 John 2:19). Jesus warned that many people will seek to enter the kingdom of heaven, calling to Jesus and saying: “Lord, Lord.” They will claim to have prophesied in His name, cast out demons in His name, and performed many miracles in His name (notice they hope for salvation based upon their “good” works) (Matthew 7:22). Yet, Jesus will say to them: “I never knew you; depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness” (Matthew 7:23). Jesus further warned that the false prophets may come to believers in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravenous wolves (Matthew 7:15). Therefore, we must test the spirits of the prophets to see if they are speaking for God or against God.

2.3 Caiaphas and Prophecy. Just because someone gave a prophecy that turned out to be true, do not automatically conclude that person is a born-again believer. Even an unbeliever may deliver a prophecy as the Holy Spirit comes upon him. That unbeliever obviously does not possess any spiritual gift from the Holy Spirit, such as the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy. As an example of an unbeliever prophesying, consider the prophecy of the high priest Caiaphas. The chief priests and Pharisees convened a council concerning the mighty signs that Jesus was performing among the people. They were determined to stop Jesus. One member of the council disclosed his evil motives for opposing Jesus. First, he feared that the Romans would come and take away the place held by the council (a position of power). Second, he feared that the Romans would take away the Jewish nation (John 11:48). In response, Caiaphas declared that “it is expedient for you that one man die for the people, and that the whole nation not perish” (John 11:50). John explained that Caiaphas had prophesied that Jesus was going to die for the nation and that Jesus may gather together into one the children of God who are scattered abroad (John 11:51-52). So, believers should be very careful to examine all prophecies and the people who utter them to see if those prophecies agree with the word of God, the Bible. Even unbelievers may speak true prophecies, as Caiaphas did because of his office as high priest. Before we move into a deeper study of the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy, let us first understand the New Testament Prophet.

Section Three

John The Baptist as Prophet

3.1 John the Baptist. John the Baptist provides an example of an Old Testament prophet ministering in the transition period to the New Testament. He never received the baptism of the Holy Spirit described in Acts 2, and so never received a spiritual gift of prophecy bestowed upon church-age believers. Yet, the ministry of the prophets in the Old Testament rested upon revelation from God just as the ministry of the prophets in the New Testament. So, John the Baptist helps us understand the role of the Old Testament prophet, especially as the prophet’s work interfaces with the coming of Messiah, Jesus Christ, and His church of believers baptized by Jesus in the Holy Spirit. Jesus said that all the prophets and the Law prophesied until John (Matthew 11:13). With the appearance of Jesus Christ, God took flesh and dwelt among men. Jesus fulfilled the Law of Moses and made a final, complete sacrifice for sins. Jesus also inaugurated the New Covenant and sent the Holy Spirit to indwell believers. Through the Holy Spirit, believers will do greater works than Jesus (John 14:12).  Jesus declared that John was a prophet, fulfilling the prophecy of Malachi 3 that Elijah would appear, and that John was more than a prophet, because he was the special messenger announcing the arrival of Messiah (Luke 7:26ff.) With John, we see the transition from the prophetic work of the Law and the prophets of the Old Testament to the work of the apostles and the prophets of the New Testament: announcing the Kingdom of God and proclaiming mysteries.  Things changed powerfully when Jesus took flesh and dwelt among men.

3.2 John the Baptist–The Transition Prophet. In order to understand the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy, we may begin with John the Baptist. Jesus said that the Law and the prophets were preached until John the Baptist, but since then the kingdom of God has been preached (Luke 16:16). John the Baptist stands at a turning point in spiritual history, and particularly the spiritual history of prophets.

3.3 John the Baptist Prepared. John the Baptist prepared the way for the ministry of Jesus in the flesh. Jesus proclaimed that no one born of women is greater than John the Baptist; yet, Jesus said that he who is least in the kingdom of God is greater than John (Luke 7:28). John the Baptist, however, said he would not have recognized Jesus except that God, who sent John to baptize with water, would identify Jesus as the Messiah. God told John that John would see the Spirit descending and remaining upon Messiah; that one would be the One who baptizes in the Holy Spirit (John 1:33).

Section Four

Prophecy and the Scripture

4.1 God Breathed. In 2 Timothy 3:16, God declared that He breathed out all Scripture. Because He breathed it out, all Scripture is “profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correction, for training in righteousness; so that the man of God may be adequate, equipped for every good work” (2 Timothy 3:16-17). Because of God’s intended use for Scripture, He obviously preserved it from any errors in the original autographs. By the term “autographs,” I mean the original document written by the author. Today, we only have copies of those autographs, but we have very reliable copies of the original documents for both the Old Testament and the New Testament. The Old Testament prophets spoke of the sufferings of Christ and the glories to follow. God revealed to those prophets that they were not serving themselves, but New Testament believers, to whom those glad tidings about Christ were announced for salvation. Even angels longed to look into such matters. The prophets themselves made careful searches and inquiries into the revelation of the grace that would come to the New Testament believers (1 Peter 1:10-13). Therefore, God intended that all believers rely upon Scripture (Old Testament and New Testament) as totally trustworthy, free from all errors, and sufficient to know all matters pertaining to life and Godliness (2 Peter 1:2-3).

4.2 Distortions of Prophecy. Peter wrote that Paul wrote letters according to the wisdom given to him. Peter indicated that some of Paul’s letters contained matters difficult to understand. Even so, Peter recognized those letters as part of the Scriptures (the Old Testament Books). Therefore, when people distorted the inspired letters of Paul, they were distorting Scripture itself, to their own destruction (2 Peter 3:14-16).

Section Five

Revelation and the Prophets

5.1 Direct Revelation from God. Prophecy in the Bible always involved direct revelation from God to the prophet. God never intended that His prophets would write down in the Bible all the prophecies He provided to people on earth. Yet, the Bible contains all the prophecies that God intended to be recorded for the church. With those introductory thoughts in mind, now let us turn to a brief explanation of how revelation works with the prophet.

5.2 God Speaks through the Prophet. God speaks through the prophet by the Holy Spirit moving men to speak for God (2 Peter 1:20-21). The Law of Moses, the Prophets, and the Psalms all contain prophecies about the life, death, burial, resurrection, ascension, return and reign of Jesus Christ (Luke 24:44; Acts 13:40). Isaiah proclaimed that everyone taught of God will come to Jesus, because they have learned from the Father (John 6:45).

5.3 The Basics of Bible Prophecy. Some people falsely have tried to divide prophecy into various levels of inspiration: True Prophecy and True-False Prophecy. God only speaks the truth and never lies. As we study True Prophecy, we see some characteristics of True Prophecy.

5.3.1 Verbal Inspiration. Prophecy from God always includes a verbal statement from God, whether delivered through a vision, a dream, or other means. In other words, the content of the revelation was communicated by words (God may employ images also, like a sheet holding unclean animals (Acts 10:9-16), but God accompanies the imagery with words). God breathed out those words, and inspired each of those words in the original autographs (Jeremiah 26:2; John 14:26; 2 Timothy 3:16-17; 2 Peter 1:20-21). Verbal inspiration means that God inspired the words in the original autographs of the Bible (the copies of those autographs require careful study). Of course, thoughts come from words, but the exact words God chose for the original autographs really matter. Please keep in mind that the Gospel of John used very simple Greek words and phrases, whereas Paul and Peter used big Greek words and complex phrases to communicate. God placed His words into each writer’s minds and hearts and the autograph was inspired as God moved in the author’s heart and mind.

5.3.2 Plenary Inspiration. Plenary inspiration means that God inspired all of the words in the original autographs of the Bible. Because God cannot lie (Titus 1:2), and never tempts anyone to lie (James 1:13), all the words God inspired are completely true, without error of any kind.

5.4. Attacks upon Inspiration. Many people have attacked the inspiration of the Bible. In some cases, they attack the verbal inspiration of the Bible. In other cases, they attack the plenary inspiration of the Bible. At times, they attack both the verbal inspiration of the Bible and plenary inspiration of the Bible.

5.4.1 Attacks upon Verbal Inspiration. People today often attack the words of the Bible.

5.4.1.1 Modern Translators. For example, modern translators laboring in foreign fields use dynamic equivalents (made popular by Eugene Nida who promoted alterations in form to preserve the content), or substitute words, to convey their interpretations of the Bible. Instead, these translators should believe the words of the Bible really matter. For example, when translators practice the techniques of Eugene Nida, then they produce their own commentaries of the Bible, rather than translations of the Bible, which convey the words of God. Wycliffe Bible Translators and the United Bible Society, undermine the inspiration of the Bible by employing dynamic equivalents, without proper concern for the original words of the Bible. God used words to create meanings. Without the inspired words, the meaning belongs only to the translator, and no longer to God as the original author. I am not suggesting a wooden literalism where every original word must be translated in the same order to be faithful to the text. I am recognizing, however, that if you believe in verbal, plenary inspiration, you would be interested in retaining to the best extent possible the words of the Bible in their proper context of meaning, and not writing a new book to convey what the translator believed God meant when He wrote the Bible using words He chose. The more the translator interprets the Bible before translating, the worse the final translation will be. God never called translators to be commentators first, but rather every good translation would convey the words, grammar, and syntax of the original languages in a readable form, so that the words God chose would be reflected in the translation.

5.4.1.2 Modern Paraphrases. Many modern paraphrases, sometimes labeled “translations,” contain the errors of dynamic equivalents (also known as “functional equivalents” and similar terms). Although some translators would deny it, the term “dynamic equivalents” means that the Bible translators try to first interpret the text of the Bible, and then translate their thoughts about the proper interpretation. They claim to translate the Bible, but they only translate what they believe the passage means. They shoot for thought for thought translations, instead of word for word translations. All modern paraphrases that pretend to be translations, such as the New Living Translation, the New International Version, and the many other works that people wrongly trust as “Bibles,” contain mere commentaries on the text, and so deny verbal inspiration.

5.4.1.2.1 Problems with the Good News Bible/Today’s English Version. For example, Romans 8:3, “sending His son in the likeness of sinful flesh, . . .” (New American Standard Bible) becomes “who came with a nature like man’s sinful nature” in the Good News Bible/Today’s English Version. While the New American Standard Bible conveys no hint that Jesus was sinful by nature, the Good News Bible/Today’s English Version clearly suggests that Jesus had a sinful human nature, and so was a sinner. Words really matter.

5.4.1.2.2 New International Version. Likewise, the New International Version ignores words in the original text. The translators of the New International Version, like many other modern commentaries, do not like many Bible doctrines and avoid special words in the original autographs. For example, the New International Version in 1 John 2:2 removes the term “propitiation” and translates the term as “atoning sacrifice” (see also Romans 3:25; Hebrews 2:17; and 1 John 4:10). Propitiation has a different meaning from the general term sacrifice or atoning sacrifice. Likewise, the New International Version deleted many gender-specific details like “father,” “son,” “brother,” and similar terms despite the clear text of the Bible. Furthermore, the word “saints” does not appear in the New International Version, but words like the “Lord’s people” appear in 1 Corinthians 14:33-34. Similarly, the word “behold” occurs over 200 times in the Greek New Testament, but the New International Version translates it only about 100 times. Also, consider 1 Kings 2:10: “Then David slept with his fathers and was buried in the city of David” (New American Standard Bible). The New International Version translates the verse with both dynamic equivalents and gender bias: “Then David rested with his ancestors and was buried in the city of David.” Notice the removal of the gender term “fathers” and the entire idea of “slept” meaning death (compare Jesus using the phrase “fallen asleep” and meaning Lazarus had died (John 11:12-16)).

5.4.1.2.3 New Living Translation. The New Living Translation also removes gender terms like “father” and opts for “gender-neutral” translations. Ignoring gender means the New Living Translation ignores verbal inspiration. For example, Proverbs 22:6 in the New Living Translation reads “Direct your children onto the right path, and when they are older, they will not leave it.” Notice the gender neutral terms “children” and “they.” The glaring problem arises in that the original text used the term “child” and “he” (Proverbs 22:6). The New American Standard Bible translates the verse: “Train up a child in the way he should go, and even when he is old, he will not depart from it.” The New Living Translation imposes commentary upon the original text and ignores verbal inspiration. The translators for the New Living Translation had a total disregard for verbal inspiration (the words matter). The translators for the New Living Translation substitute their own words and ideas for the words God Himself breathed out.

Section Six

The Spiritual Gift of Prophecy

6.1 Classes of Spiritual Gifts. Because words really matter, we must be careful to study the words used in the Bible. Paul used different Greek words to separate into three classes the spiritual gifts listed in 1 Corinthians 12:8-10. He separated the groups with the word “another of a different kind” (hetero–“ἑτέρῳ”) and distinguished between the gifts of the same group with the word “another of the same kind” (allo–“ἄλλῳ”).

6.1.1 Group One (Verse 8)

Word of Wisdom (allo)

Word of Knowledge

6.1.2 Group Two (hetero) (Verse 9-10)

Faith (allo)

Healing (allo)

Miracles (allo)

Prophecy (allo)

Distinguishing of Spirits

6.1.3 Group Three (hetero) (Verse 10)

Tongues (allo)

Interpretation of Tongues

6.1.4 Special Revelation Gifts. Special revelation means that God has revealed something which would not be known through the study of creation, which also testifies to the glory of God. Based upon the grouping above, we can see that the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy belongs to the second group of spiritual gifts. The Spiritual Gift of Prophecy will always involve the prophet receiving direct revelation from God. In other studies, we have examined the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom [50] and the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Knowledge [73]. Because of the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy stands in a different group from the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom and the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Knowledge, the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy has a different scope than those other two gifts. It also functions differently in the church. All three gifts share the common element of special revelation from God, but the scope and function of the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy has more in common with the other gifts in its class (Faith, Healing, Miracles, and Distinguishing of Spirits) than with the Class One gifts (Word of Wisdom, Word of Knowledge). Likewise, the Spiritual Gifts in Class Three (Tongues and Interpretation of Tongues) have more in common regarding their scope and function with each other than with the other classes of spiritual gifts.

6.1.5 The Relationship between the Spiritual Gifts of Prophecy, Knowledge and Wisdom. In 1 Corinthians 13:2, Paul wrote that if he had the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy and he knew all mysteries and all knowledge, but did not have love, he was nothing.

6.1.5.1 The Scope and Function of the Gift of Prophecy. The scope of the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy includes both the scope of the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom and the scope of the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Knowledge. The scope of the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom primarily includes the revelation of the mysteries of God. The scope of the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Knowledge includes the revelation of all matters previously revealed, but now authoritatively explained and applied. This application of the gifts provides the function of the spiritual gifts within the church today (including, at times, ministry to the people outside the church through some spiritual gifts). Therefore, we know that the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy in the New Testament included the revelation of mysteries (the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom) and the authoritative application of previous revelation (the Spiritual Gift of the Word of Knowledge).

6.1.5.2 The Full Measure of the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy. Now notice that in 1 Corinthians 13:2, Paul explained that the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy, taken to fullest measure, would allow him to understand all mysteries and all knowledge. As we know, God used various prophets in the Old Testament to provide separate, although related, prophecies to different people at different times. Likewise, prophets in the New Testament delivered revelations at different times to different people, yet forming a cohesive whole for believers of all ages. So, a single person did not deliver the full measure of the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy, because God in His wisdom delivered the message primarily through Jesus Christ, but also through the ministry of different men moved by the Holy Spirit who wrote the New Testament.

6.1.6 The Relationship between Prophecy and Faith. In Romans 12:6,  we see that Paul linked the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy with the proportion of faith. (The Greek phrase “εἴτε προφητείαν κατὰ τὴν ἀναλογίαν τῆς πίστεως” provides insight into the meaning of “faith” in this context and its relationship to the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy, as described in the text). Faith means that you have assurance of things hoped for and the conviction of things not seen (Hebrews 11:1).

6.1.6.1 Shipwreck, Prophecy and Faith. Therefore, as Paul prophesied that not one soul would be lost in shipwreck, so he believed that God had told him the truth behind the prophecy. Paul proclaimed those words to a crew trapped in a storm and Paul believed God would fulfill that prophesy. Everyone would soon know whether he spoke the words of God or not. Because of his faith, Paul proclaimed the prophecy in the midst of the storm, with every life on board threatened with death (see Acts 27:1-44). Therefore, the prophet must be the first to believe the prophecy.

6.1.6.2 Jonah, Prophecy and Faith. Jonah, the Reluctant Evangelist of the Old Testament, also illustrated the link between prophesy and faith. In the Book of Jonah, Jonah received a call from God to preach repentance and salvation to the people of Nineveh. Jonah hated the people of Nineveh because it was the capital city of Assyria, the enemy that had destroyed Israel and killed many people of Israel. Jonah knew that if he preached salvation to those people, and they repented and turned to God, then God would certainly forgive them. Therefore, Jonah’s hatred drove him away from God and away from Nineveh. But, God used a storm and a great sea animal to change Jonah’s mind and send him to Nineveh. Jonah delivered the prophetic warning from God that the city would be destroyed in forty days unless that city repented. Jonah preached, the city repented, and God forgave the enemies of Israel. In dismay, Jonah witnessed the love, mercy and grace of God at work. Jonah had great faith in the prophecy and God who gave the prophecy. Jonah also believed that God would forgive the repentant sinner who trusted God for salvation. Jonah had great faith in God, but a deep hatred for his enemies. Even so, God used Jonah as a preacher and a prophet. Although Jonah did not possess the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy, he was an Old Testament prophet and demonstrates the relationship of faith in the Word of God and prophecy.

Section Seven

The Proper Use of Prophecy in the Assembly

7.1 Only Two or Three Prophets Speak. Paul also outlined the details of the proper, public use of the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy. Only two or three prophets should prophesy during the meeting of the assembly.

7.2 Other Prophets Pass Judgment. As the prophets present their revelations, the other prophets would pass judgment (“οἱ ἄλλοι διακρινέτωσαν“) upon the prophecies given. Interestingly, the word “others” (“ἄλλοι“) means others of the same kind, so the meaning would be that other prophets (the same kind of gift) would pass judgment upon the prophet delivering the new prophecy. The same root word term for “discerning of spirits” (“διακρίσεις”) referring to the Spiritual Gift of Distinguishing of Spirits, underlies the judgment that others in the congregation render about the prophecy. Perhaps a person blessed with the Spiritual Gift of Distinguishing of Spirits would also be helpful in determining the nature of the prophecy. Therefore, this limitation as to the number of prophecies and content of the prophecies was subject to the strict control of the church, and not just one prophet leading the entire group. Please note also that the prophets do not lose self-control and slip into ecstatic outbursts. Paul commanded that if another prophet received a revelation, the first prophet must keep silent. Again, in some cases, the person with the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy received the revelation during the meeting of the saints (1 Corinthians 14:29-33). Each believer would have an opportunity in turn the share the revelation. The same root word term for “discerning of spirits” (“διακρίσεις”) referring to the Spiritual Gift of Distinguishing of Spirits underlies the judgment that others in the congregation render about the prophecy.

7.3 Keep Silent. If one prophet is speaking, and another prophet who is seated receives a revelation, the prophet with the new revelation must stay seated and wait for his turn (1 Corinthians 14:30).

7.4 Taking Turns. Paul wanted all the prophets to know that all may prophesy one by one, but not all at the same time. Yet, to preserve decency and order in the congregation, the assembly should not be plagued with many voices all speaking at once. God is not a God of confusion but of peace, as in all the assemblies of the saints (1 Corinthians 14:33).

Section Eight

Evangelism and The Spiritual

Gift of Prophecy

8.1 The Prophetic Ministry to Unbelievers. In 1 Corinthians, Paul developed carefully the doctrine of the spiritual gifts and their proper and orderly use in the church. As he revealed truth about the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy, he contrasted the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy with the use of the Spiritual Gift of Tongues. He indicated that the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy empowered people to come to know Jesus Christ as Savior. We should not be surprised. Jesus used this same power during His incarnate ministry.

8.2 The Woman at the Well. As Jesus evangelized the Samaritan city of Sychar, Jesus began by speaking with a woman at Jacob’s well, located near Sychar. He first asked her for a drink, which surprised her because Jews had no dealings with Samaritans (John 4:9). Jesus then explained to her that, if she would ask Him, Jesus would give her a well of water springing up to eternal life (John 4:14). Jesus then asked her to go and call her husband. She replied: “I have no husband.” Jesus then commended her for telling the truth, and then He revealed to her that she had had five husbands, and the one whom she then had was not her husband. The woman then replied that she perceived Jesus was a prophet. The woman left her water pot, went into the city and told everyone that Jesus had told her all the things that she had done. She said: “This is not the Christ, is it?” The city then went out to see Jesus. This event characterizes the way that Jesus used prophecy to spread the Gospel. Jesus knew all things about this woman, and used that revelation to call her to account.

8.3 Declaring that God Is Among You. Paul also described the function of the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy as convicting and calling people to account as the secrets of their hearts will be disclosed.

8.3.1 The Convicting Power of the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy. Paul described the convicting power of the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy in 1 Corinthians 14:24. Paul used the word “convicted” (“ἐλέγχεται”) which here means that the secrets of his heart have been revealed and they are not Godly. Just like the woman at the well, the revelation of immorality or sin brings conviction of sin, even secret sins lurking in the hearts of people.

8.3.2 The Calling To Account by the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy. Paul also described the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy as calling people to account because of the revelation of the secrets of their hearts. Paul used the word “call to account” (“ἀνακρίνεται”) meaning here that the secrets of the heart are judicially scrutinized by the believer exercising properly the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy. Just like the woman at the well, after the secrets have been revealed, the believers call to account the unbeliever or ungifted.

8.3.3 The Worship of God after Conviction and Calling To Account. The proper use of the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy reveals the secrets of people’s hearts, so that they are convicted and called to account before the church. The disclosure of those secrets results in that person falling on his face and worshiping God, declaring that God is certainly among the people in that congregation. Notice here the revelatory character of the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy operates on a personal level, with the intention to bring confession and conversion. Notice also that the person recognizes not only the power of the spiritual gift, but also the presence of God in that group of believers.

Section Nine

The Spiritual Gift of Prophecy and Edification,

Exhortation, Consolation and Teaching

9.1 Speaking to Men. In 1 Corinthians 14:2, Paul wrote that a believer who speaks in a tongue edifies himself, because he speaks mysteries. In contrast, the believer who prophesies speaks to men for edification and exhortation and consolation. We can examine more closely each of these three functions of prophecy. Please recall that not everyone who edifies the church, not everyone who exhorts the church, not everyone who consoles the church, not everyone who teaches, not everyone who preaches, or everyone who who speaks has the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy. So, never be deceived when someone claims to be a prophet because they are speaking forth a teaching or exhorting the congregation. Without the supernatural element of perfectly truthful revelation from God, no prophecy has been made and the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy has not been used.

9.1.1 Edification. The term “edification” (“οἰκοδομὴν“) means to build a structure, such as a home or a larger structure, like a tower. Throughout 1 Corinthians 12-14, Paul emphasized the greater value of the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy over the Spiritual Gift of Tongues (unless an interpreter was present). Paul stated the issue succinctly in 1 Corinthians 14:4: “One who speaks in a tongue edifies himself; but one who prophesies edifies the church.” Therefore, we know that the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy edifies the entire church when used among the congregation. Jesus used the root word for “edify” to describe a king who set about to build a tower, but was unable to complete it (Luke 14:28-30). In 1 Corinthians, the term “edification” means to build up believers in their faith (1 Corinthians 8:1; 1 Corinthians 14:5). A good example of the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy providing edification of the church may be found in Revelation 22:1-5, where John revealed that a river of the water of life will come from the throne of God and the Lamb of God, watering the tree of life, whose fruit brings healing of the nations. The curse will be lifted, the bond-servants of the Lamb will see His face and His name will be on their foreheads, and God will illumine them, and they will reign forever and ever. Happy days await all believers.

9.1.2 Exhortation. The term “exhortation” (“παράκλησιν”) has many uses in the New Testament. For a more thorough examination of the different ways the root word for “exhortation” as used in the New Testament, please see the Spiritual Gift of Exhortation [19]. In brief, that gift means that a person encourages, confronts, comforts, and takes many actions to strengthen other believers. In 1 Corinthians 1:10, Paul wrote: “Now I exhort you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you all agree and that there be no divisions among you, but that you be made complete in the same mind and in the same judgment.” This text illustrates how exhortation urges believers to move toward the same goal “all agree and there be no divisions” by means of “becoming complete in the same mind and in the same judgment.” Exhortation means that one believer takes affirmative action to help another believer using words and actions to motivate them and guide them towards spiritual maturity. A good example of the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy forming the basis for exhortation comes from 2 Peter 3:10-13. In that passage, Peter described the total destruction of the world with intense heat and the earth and its works will be burned up. Then Peter exhorted: “Since all these things are to be destroyed in this way, what sort of people ought you to be in holy conduct and Godliness, looking for and hastening the coming of the day of God, because of which the heavens will be destroyed by burning, and the elements will melt with intense heat.”

9.1.3 Consolation. The term “consolation” (“παραμυθίαν”) means to provide comfort during times of adversity. For example, Paul wrote about the consolation of love in Christ (Philippians 2:1). At times of death, heartache, and grave problems, the consolation provided by proper ministry of the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy can produce great results. For example, in 1 Thessalonians 4:13-18, Paul comforted the Thessalonian believers with his prophecy concerning the future gathering of all believers in the clouds with Jesus at a time of resurrection. Paul did not want the believers to grieve as the Gentiles who have no hope, but rather use the prophecy to comfort one another. See also Revelation 21:1-4, concerning the new Jerusalem. In that passage, the first heaven and the first earth have passed away. The holy city, the new Jerusalem descends, and God declared that His tabernacle is now among men, and God Himself will be among them. God will wipe away every tear from their eyes; and there will be no longer any mourning, or crying, or pain; the first things have passed away.

9.2 Teaching. Paul, in 1 Corinthians 14:31, also showed that the believers “may learn” (“μανθάνωσιν“) and “may be exhorted” (“παρακαλῶνται”) through the proper administration of the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy. If the prophets will go one by one, and not several at once, then the revelation of each one will first be approved or not by other prophets, and then all the believers may learn and be exhorted. So, we know that revelations were given so that believers may learn more about God during meetings of believers.

Section Ten

Desiring Greater Gifts

10.1 Desire that You May Prophesy. Paul urged the believers at Corinth to pursue love, and earnestly desire the spiritual gifts, especially that they may prophesy (1 Corinthians 14:1-5). Of course, Paul directed this revelation to the entire body of believers using the plural term. He had also revealed that the Holy Spirit bestows spiritual gifts upon individual believers, at the sole prerogative of God (1 Corinthians 12:11). Paul meant that the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy edifies the entire church, while the Spiritual Gift of Tongues does not edify anyone except the speaker, unless an interpreter is present.

10.2 The Superiority of Prophecy. Paul also promoted the general superiority of the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy over the Spiritual Gift of Tongues. Generally, Paul taught that tongues only edify the speaker, but prophecy edifies the entire church. While Paul wished that everyone spoke with tongues, he wished even more that everyone would prophesy (1 Corinthians 14:4-5).

Section Eleven

Prophecy as a Sign Gift

11.1 Prophecy as a Sign to Believers. In contrast to the Spiritual Gift of Tongues which functioned as a sign to unbelievers (see Acts 2 and the evangelistic preaching of Peter to the masses concerned about drunken behavior), Paul distinguished the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy as a sign to believers. As above, we have seen how the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy may provide help in evangelism (see John 4–the woman at the well). In 1 Corinthians 14:22, Paul emphasized that the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy stands a sign to believers. In the New Testament, a sign (“σημεῖον”) often means testimony from God regarding spiritual truth (Hebrews 2:4). The sign identifies the revelation of God regarding a person, place or thing. Anti-Christ will also use all power, signs and false wonders (2 Thessalonians 2:9).

11.2 Prophecy as a Revelation within the Church. In 1 Corinthians 14:26, Paul listed a variety of ministries inside the assembly. He mentioned that one believer may have a psalm, another a teaching, another a revelation, another a tongue, and another an interpretation. He also commanded that all things be done for edification. We have seen above that one ministry of the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy serves to disclose the secrets within hearts, and that revelation takes place within the congregation. Notice here that the believer with the revelation is probably the believer exercising the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy.

11.3 Prophecy: Sign to Believers. In the New Testament, a sign (“σημεῖον”) often means testimony from God regarding spiritual truth (Hebrews 2:4). The sign identifies the revelation of God regarding a person, place or thing. Anti-Christ will also use all power, signs and false wonders (2 Thessalonians 2:9). Therefore, the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy functions primarily as a sign to believers, in contrast, the Spiritual Gift of Tongues which functions as a sign to unbelievers. Frequently, a sign identifies the prophet as truly speaking from God (2 Corinthians 12:12), although false prophets also have the ability to perform signs and wonders (Matthew 24:24).

Section Twelve

Some Functions of Prophecy

12.1 Selection for Ministry. In Acts 13:1, a group of prophets were gathered together at Antioch. While the group were ministering to the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit directed that they set apart Barnabas and Saul for the work to which the Holy Spirit had called them. This event marks the ministry of the Holy Spirit providing specific guidance through The Spiritual Gift of Prophecy to a group for ministry and the setting apart of men for a particular ministry.

12.2 Direction for Ministry. In Acts 16, the Holy Spirit forbade Paul and his ministry team from speaking the word in Asia (Roman province), and they were not allowed to speak in Mysia and Bithynia (Acts 16:6-7). In a vision, Paul received direction to go to Macedonia (compare Numbers 12:8; Joel 2:28). So, we see the Holy Spirit using the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy to direct believers in ministry, both positively and negatively. 

12.3 Revelation of Sin. In Acts 5:1,  we meet a man named Ananias and Sapphira, his wife. Peter exercised the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy in exposing hidden sins and lying to the Holy Spirit. In the early church, believers would often sell their property and deliver the proceeds of sale to the feet of the apostles, so that the needs of all the believers could be met by the proper administration of those funds. Ananias came before Peter and laid money before the apostles’ feet. Peter then prophesied several related points: (a) Satan had filled the heart of Ananias to lie to the Holy Spirit; and (b) Ananias had kept back part of the purchase price; and (c) Ananias had lied to God, and not men (Acts 5:1-4). Peter made it plain that Ananias had no duty to give all the purchase price, but Ananias lied by keeping back part of the purchase price. As a result of that lie to the Holy Spirit, Ananias heard the prophecy and fell down dead. After about three hours, Sapphira came in, not knowing what happened to her husband Ananias. She had full knowledge of the lies of Ananias (Acts 5:2). Peter then prophesied to Sapphira: (a) you have agreed together with Ananias to put the Spirit of the Lord to the test; and (b) the feet of those who buried your husband will carry you out (Acts 5:7-10). Sapphira also died immediately. Great fear came upon all the church and over all who heard about these things. The Spiritual Gift of Prophecy functioned as a sign to believers.

12.4 Revelation of Famine. Agabus also revealed through the Holy Spirit that a great famine would come over all the world and it took place during the reign of Claudius. As a result of that prophecy, the disciples in Antioch made a contribution to the believers living in Judea and commissioned Barnabas and Saul to deliver the gift to the elders in Judea.

Section Thirteen

The Limitations on the

Spiritual Gift of Prophecy

13.1 Not All Are Prophets. Paul indicated that the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy would be limited. He stated plainly that not all believers have the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy (1 Corinthians 12:29: “All are not prophets, are they?”).

13.2 Prophecy Shall Be Done Away. While love never fails, the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy shall be done away (“εἴτε δὲ προφητεῖαι, καταργηθήσονται“), just as tongues shall cease (“εἴτε γλῶσσαι, παύσονται“) and knowledge will be done away (“εἴτε γνῶσις, καταργηθήσεται“). Notice that both the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy and the Spiritual Gift of Knowledge shall be done away. Paul used the same Greek root word in the same tense and the passive voice to describe the action of those two gifts being done away. Paul does not emphasize who did away with those two gifts, but he does highlight that they will be done away. Paul, in his epistles, used the root word “to nullify or abolish” in different ways, but Paul used the same root word to describe God acting when the end (“τέλος”) comes, and then God will abolish (“καταργήσῃ”) all rule and all authority and all power (1 Corinthians 15:24). In passing, please note in 1 Corinthians 13:8 that spiritual gifts are in the plural, and they shall be done away, while knowledge is in the singular, and it shall be done away. The significance appears to be that many varieties of the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy may be working, but only one Spiritual Gift of Knowledge. Notice also that tongues shall cease (“παύσονται“), which is also plural meaning that many tongues may be spoken, or many varieties of the gift itself (less likely), but the middle voice means it ends itself, on its own actions. Therefore, we may see that prophecy and knowledge terminate differently than tongues. For all of these spiritual gifts, God has imposed a time limitation upon them (1 Corinthians 13:8). That time appears to be the time when the perfect comes, which in this context appears tied to when believers know fully and are fully known in 1 Corinthians 13:12, which speaks of the day when believers will see face to face with Jesus, yet in the future.

13.3 Prophesy in Part. The Spiritual Gift of Prophecy only functioned in part, meaning, that the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy never revealed all knowledge or all things (1 Corinthians 13:9). So, the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy was never designed by God to provide all knowledge and never intended to provide a complete prophetic picture of all things. To be sure, we do have a complete revelation of all things we need for life and Godliness (2 Peter 1:2-4).

13.4 The Perfect Comes. When the perfect (“τέλειον”) comes, the partial shall be done away (“καταργηθήσεται”). The meaning of this verse has been widely disputed, but in this context it certainly signals a limitation upon the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy, so that it fulfills only a temporary role in the life of the body of Christ.

Hallmarks of The Spiritual

Gift of Prophecy

Prophets: Understanding the Spiritual Gifts. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Prophecy provides revelation from God. Every prophet and every prophecy must be tested against the Scriptures. Although it seems likely that The Spiritual Gift of Prophecy may not be operative today, if it is operative in some form, then the following hallmarks apply.

Please review this entire chapter to understand The Spiritual Gift of Prophecy and then see if you have that spiritual gift.

Check out the list to see if you have some of the spiritual qualities listed below and then see if other believers confirm your understanding. You may have The Spiritual Gift of Prophecy.

♦ Prophecy-gifted believers receive direct revelation from God.

♦ Prophecy-gifted believers provide prophecies without error.

♦ Prophecy-gifted believers speak revelations from God and welcome testing of their prophecies against the Scriptures.

♦ Prophecy-gifted believers speak prophecies according to the pattern provided by the Scriptures as to time, place and order of speakers.

♦ Prophecy-gifted believers speak prophecies as a sign to other believers.

♦ Prophecy-gifted believers speak to people for edification and exhortation and consolation.

♦ Prophecy-gifted believers may provide directions to believers.

♦ Prophecy-gifted believers may reveal sin.

♦ Prophecy-gifted believers may reveal impending famines.

♦ Prophecy-gifted believers speak to men for edification and exhortation and consolation.

Conclusion

All prophets should be tested to see if they are from God and speak direct revelations from God, without any error. The Scriptures rest upon verbal and plenary inspiration. Therefore, they provide a perfect means to test the words of a prophet. God will not contradict the Scriptures. If people distort the Scriptures, they do so to their own destruction. Within the local assembly, believers should earnestly desire spiritual gifts, that they may prophesy. The believer exercising The Spiritual Gift of Prophecy, a sign to believers, may reveal the secrets of the hearts of people, bringing conviction leading to salvation of unbelievers. The Spiritual Gift of Prophecy also provides edification, exhortation and consolation and teaching. Selection for ministry and direction for ministry may be provided through The Spiritual Gift of Prophecy. Not all believers are prophets and prophecy shall be done away with when the perfect comes. Until then, we should not despise prophetic utterances, but examine everything carefully, holding on to that which is good.

 

Spiritual Gifts │The Spiritual Gift of the Apostles │Christ Assembly

Posted By sundouloi On In A Spiritual Gift Manual Posts,Bible Studies,Exegesis,SGM,Spiritual Gifts,Spiritual Gifts Manual,The Spiritual Gifts Series | Comments Disabled

Spiritual Gifts: The Gift of Apostles

Category of Gift: Speaking

Ephesians 4:11

“And He gave some as apostles, . . . .”

An updated version of this study is found in the following free E-BOOK for download:

Click here for FREE E-BOOK [1]: Spiritual Gifts: Empowering Life Today [1]

If you do not recall a day in your life when you received eternal life as a free gift from Jesus, then this article will not make sense to you. Please click the eternal life button now and learn more about finding peace with God and being born again today. Eternal Life [2]

   Section One

Introduction to New Testament Apostles

1.1  Apostles Today? Today we see many people calling themselves apostles of Jesus Christ.  In fact, some churches talk about a five-fold ministry, referencing Ephesians 4:11 and the five spiritual gifts described there: apostles, prophets, evangelists, pastors and teachers. Are these churches following New Testament teaching applicable for today? In this study about The Spiritual Gift of Apostles, we will explore New Testament passages about apostles and learn more about The Spiritual Gift of Apostles. 

1.2  The New Testament Meaning of “Apostle.” The term apostle in the New Testament has a variety of meanings. Only careful study of the context of each occurrence of the term apostle will help us understand its meanings.

1.3   The Basic Meaning of the Term “Apostle.”  The term “apostle” basically means a “sent one,” usually meaning someone sent on a special mission on behalf of someone else. Below we will look more closely at how the term “apostle” was used throughout the New Testament. Matthew used the term “apostle” only once (Matthew 10:2). Mark too only used the term “apostle” once (Mark 6:30). Both Matthew and Luke used the term “apostle” to refer to the Twelve disciples. Luke also used the term “apostle” many times and referred to the Twelve (Luke 6:13; Luke 9:10; Luke 17:5; Luke 22:14; Luke 24:10; Acts 1:26; Acts 2:43; Acts 4:35; Acts 4:37; Acts 5:2; Acts 5:12; Acts 5:18; Acts 8:1–all of the references in Luke and Acts appear to refer to the Twelve, but the Jerusalem apostles may have included more than the Twelve).

 1.4  Jesus the Apostle. Jesus Himself was referred to as an apostle (“ἀπόστολον“) (Hebrews 3:1). He often referred to Himself as one sent from God (John 17:3), to speak the words of God (John 12:49), and to perform the works and will of God (John 5:30).

 1.5  Peter the ApostleIn Matthew 10:2, Peter was listed as first (“πρῶτος”) among the twelve apostles (“ἀποστόλων”). Some people seek to establish the primacy of Peter among the Twelve because Jesus delivered the keys of the kingdom to Peter (Matthew 16:13-19). Yet, Jesus made the same promise to all the disciples in Matthew 18:18. Therefore, any attempt to elevate Peter to a position above the other apostles cannot be supported by Scripture. In fact, Peter’s own acts display his weakness (John 18:25-27; Matthew 26:69-75) and his hypocrisy (Galatians 2:11-21). Anyone who promotes himself as the greatest among the apostles or other believers falls prey to the Pastoral Heresy [74].

 1.6  Paul as an Apostle. Paul described himself as an apostle “by the will of God” (Ephesians 1:1) and  declared that he was “not sent from men nor through the agency of man, but through Jesus Christ and God the Father, who raised Him from the dead” (Galatians 1:1). Yet, with Paul, we see a man who was not a part of the twelve original disciples in the Gospels (the Bible books of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John), because Paul became a believer after the resurrection and ascension of Jesus (Acts 9:1-31). In John 13:16, Jesus referred to slaves and masters, and described the sent one (“ἀπόστολος”) as not being greater that the one who sent (“πέμψαντος”) him.

1.7 Variety of Meanings. The term “apostle” had a variety of meanings in the New Testament. The term first applied to Jesus Christ Himself, and then to the twelve disciples, and later to other believers. The term “apostle” can refer to both the office of apostle and also to The Spiritual Gift of Apostles. To understand the spiritual gift of “apostle,” we first need to understand the different uses of the term “apostle” in the New Testament, starting with Jesus selecting twelve apostles. 

Section Two

The Twelve Apostles

2.1 Apostolic Ministry. The ministry of the Twelve apostles changed after the Holy Spirit descended upon the Twelve at Pentecost, which followed the resurrection of Jesus from the dead. Just before He ascended to heaven after His death, burial and resurrection, Jesus made a wonderful prophecy and a promise of great power for His disciples (Acts 1:8). Jesus declared: “but you will receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you; and you shall be My witnesses both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and even to the remotest part of the earth.” Just a few days after Jesus ascended, the Holy Spirit came upon the disciples in Jerusalem at the Feast of Pentecost, and they were filled with the Holy Spirit, and great power came upon the Twelve. 

2.2  Matthias, the Replacement Apostle. After Judas betrayed Jesus, and Jesus had ascended back to heaven, the eleven disciples chose a replacement for Judas. We may study that passage to learn more about the qualifications of the twelve apostles. When seeking and praying for a replacement to fill the vacancy left among the twelve apostles by fallen Judas Iscariot (who betrayed the Lord Jesus), the eleven apostles gathered together and sought a man to become a witness with them of Christ’s resurrection (Acts 1:21-23). The eleven apostles put forward two men, Joseph and Matthias, on the grounds that both of them had “accompanied us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us–beginning with the baptism of John until the day that He was take up from us” (Acts 1:21-22).  They prayed, and then cast lots, with the lot falling to Matthias, who was “added to the eleven apostles (“ἀποστόλων”)” (Acts 1:26). This group of twelve apostles, known in the New Testament as “the Twelve,” met the qualifications of Acts 1:21-22, and were recognized as a special group of ministers to the Jews and eyewitnesses of the life, death, resurrection and ascension of Jesus Christ (Acts 6:2;  1 Corinthians 15:5). 

2.3 The Office and The Ministry of Apostleship. The Book of Acts chronicles the birth and development of the early church. After Jesus ascended back to heaven, the eleven disciples (Judas Iscariot had betrayed Jesus and died) recognized both a ministry (“διακονίας”) and an apostleship (“ἀποστολῆς”) from which Judas “turned aside to go to his own place” (Acts 1:25). Judas also held the office (“ἐπισκοπὴν”) as an apostle (Acts 1:20). Judas, an unbeliever, never was baptized in the Holy Spirit, because Judas died before Jesus baptized the apostles with the Holy Spirit in Acts 2 at Pentecost. Therefore, we may discern a very strong difference between the office of apostle and the Spiritual Gift of Apostles.

2.4 The Qualifications of the Twelve Apostles. Jesus always had special people in mind to serve as apostles. Indeed, after the baptism of the Holy Spirit, some men received a special Spiritual Gift of Apostles. Jesus chose twelve disciples and many apostles. Jesus appointed (“προσκαλεῖται“) twelve men to be with Him, and that He could send them out (“ἀποστέλλῃ”) to preach (Mark 3:14).

2.4.1 Chosen by Jesus. The New Testament writers recognized different types of apostles.  Jesus originally called twelve men to be His disciples and have a special part in His ministry.

2.4.2 Judas Iscariot. Jesus knew from the beginning that one of the Twelve apostles was a devil (John 6:70-71; Matthew 26:23-25; Acts 1:2) and identified Judas Iscariot as the betrayer (John 13:21-27). Therefore, we know that Judas Iscariot was not saved from his sins, but remained the son of perdition (John 17:12). Because Judas held the office of apostle, as we will see below, we know that an unsaved person may have held the office of apostle, but no unsaved person ever has a spiritual gift bestowed by God after Jesus baptizes the believer with the Holy Spirit.

2.5 The Authority of the Twelve Apostles. Jesus sent them out in pairs to the cities and villages of Israel, but commanded them to avoid the way of the Gentiles and told them not to enter any city of the Samaritans. Jesus gave them authority over unclean spirits, and directed them to take no provisions for their journey.  As they went into various cities and villages, the Twelve were casting out demons and anointing with oil so that many sick people were healed (Mark 6:7-13). Jesus gave the Twelve specific power to heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, and cast out demons (Matthew 10:8).

2.6 The Preaching of the Twelve Apostles. The Twelve preached that men should repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand (Matthew 10:7). Having returned from their first missionary journey, the apostles (“ἀπόστολοι“) gathered together with Jesus and reported all that they had done (Mark 6:30; Luke 9:10). In Luke 24:10,  we learn that Mary Magdalene and Joanna and Mary the mother of James, reported to the apostles (“ἀποστόλους”) all the things they had seen and heard at the empty tomb of Jesus. Before His ascension, Jesus Himself had given very specific orders to the apostles (“ἀποστόλοις”) whom He had chosen (“ἐξελέξατο”) by the Holy Spirit (Acts 1:2). Following the ascension of Jesus, Jesus commanded the apostles to wait in Jerusalem until they had received power when the Holy Spirit had come upon them and then they would be His “witnesses both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and even to the remotest part of the earth” (Acts 1:8).

2.7 The Faith of the Twelve ApostlesIn Luke 17:5, Jesus taught about basic relationships among brothers in Christ. Jesus explained that a believer must forgive a brother who repents and seeks forgiveness, even if the brother comes seven times in one day and seeks forgiveness. The apostles (“ἀπόστολοι“) then said: “Increase our faith Lord.” The faith of the twelve apostles came from Jesus. Jesus increases faith in His teachings, so that we may live according to the teaching of Jesus Christ. People tend to undervalue the teaching of Jesus, but they are the words of eternal life (John 6:68; notice that the teaching of Jesus amazed the people  because He taught with authority–Luke 4:32).

Section Three

The Apostles and Missionary Work

3.1 Apostolic Tasks. The apostles in the New Testament performed a variety of tasks in a variety of places. I have distinguished between the office of apostle and The Spiritual Gift of Apostles. The Spiritual Gift of Apostles produces a variety of different ministries and a variety of different effects. We will now take a closer look at the apostles and missionary work.

 3.2 Missionaries. In 1 Corinthians 9:1-7, Paul described himself as an apostle, who had seen the Lord Jesus, and declared that the Corinthian believers were his work in the Lord. Paul further emphasized that the Corinthian believers were the seal of his apostleship to them. Even if others may not have considered Paul an apostle, the Corinthians must recognize Paul as an apostle because of the work he had done sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ with them. Furthermore, Paul proved that: (1) he and Barnabas had the right to take along a believing wife, as the other apostles took along their wives (plus the brothers of the Lord Jesus and Peter (Cephas)); and (2) the apostles (“ἀπόστολοι“) while on a missionary journey did not need to work (1 Corinthians 9:5-7), although Paul actually worked with his own hands night and day at Thessalonica to avoid being a burden to any of them (1 Thessalonians 2:9). As missionaries, the apostles (“ἀπόστολοι”) and prophets, in the Spirit, received the mysteries of God (truths not fully revealed in the past, as God in His wisdom, has now revealed those truths to the apostles and prophets–Ephesians 3:5).

3.3 Persecution. A great persecution against the followers of Christ arose in Jerusalem after the stoning of Stephen (Acts 7:1-60; Act 8:1). A young man named Saul of Tarsus began to hunt down Christians and persecute them (Acts 8:3; Acts 9:1-2). As the persecution of believers in Jerusalem caused them to flee into Judea and Samaria, the Gospel of Jesus Christ spread on their lips.  Philip the deacon went to the city of Samaria, and many people there came to salvation in Christ Jesus (Acts 8:4-13).   When the apostles in Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent the apostles Peter and John (Acts 8:14). Those apostles laid their hands (“ἐπετίθεσαν τὰς χεῖρας“) on Samaritan believers and they received the Holy Spirit (Acts 8:17).  When they had solemnly testified and spoken the word of the Lord, they started back to Jerusalem, preaching the gospel of Jesus Christ to many villages of the Samaritans (Acts 8:25).  After the conversion of Saul, the church enjoyed a time of peace in Judea, Galilee and Samaria (Acts 9:31).  Peter evangelized throughout the regions of Judea, Galilee and Samaria, with particular healing of Aeneas at Lydda, so that everyone in Sharon and Lydda “turned to the Lord” (Acts 9:35).  Peter was also instrumental in the resurrection of Tabitha in Joppa (Acts 9:36-43, so that many believed there in the Lord (Acts 9:42-43)).  Through the word of wisdom [75] given to Peter at Joppa, Peter understood the mystery that God had cleansed the Gentiles, so that no man should call them unclean. The twelve apostles were all Jews and commissioned originally to go only to the people of Israel, and not the Gentiles (Matthew 10:5-6; compare Matthew 15:24).  Jesus expanded this mission to include the entire world, following a pattern of geographical, cultural and spiritual expansion described in Acts 1:8.  Jesus emphasized in His commission to them that He gave them all authority in heaven and on earth, so that the twelve would go and make disciples of all the nations (“ἔθνη“), baptizing and teaching them (Matthew 28:18-20).  He promised them power to be His earthly ministers (Acts 1:8), and the Holy Spirit fulfilled that promise and empowered their ministry as they preached, made decisions, performed signs, wonders and miracles, and turned the world upside down for Jesus Christ (Acts 2:14-36; Acts 3:1-10; Acts 17:6).  They ministered primarily in Israel, but they obviously had a deep concern to spread the glad tidings of Christ to the entire world (e.g., Acts 2:7-12; Acts 10:34-43; Acts 11:19-30; Acts 12:25; Acts15:4-29; 1 Peter 1:1-3).

Section Four

The Ministry of the Church-Planting Apostles

4.1 Church-Planting Apostles. God also called some believers to be church-planting apostles.  Paul described himself as the apostle (e.g., 1 Corinthians 1:1; Galatians 1:1) to the Gentiles (Romans 11:13; 1 Corinthians 9:2; Galatians 2:9; Ephesians 3:7-8; 1 Timothy 2:7) and their teacher and preacher (2 Timothy 1:11). Peter, James and John were known as pillars of the church at Jerusalem (Galatians 2:9). Peter ministered as an apostle to the circumcised (Jews) (Galatians 2:9-10), as Paul ministered to the Gentiles. The church-planting apostles included Barnabas (Acts 13:2), the friend of Saul of Tarsus and missionary companion of Paul. The church-planting apostles also included Andronicus and Junias (outstanding among the apostles (“ἀποστόλοις“), who were in Christ before Paul (Romans 16:7). Likewise, Sylvanus may be included among the church planting apostles and possibly Timothy (1 Thessalonians 1:1; compare 1 Thessalonians 2:6). Other passages cast doubt upon whether Paul considered Timothy an apostle, perhaps because Timothy did not see the Lord Jesus–Paul called himself an apostle (“ἀπόστολος“), but referred to Timothy as a “brother” (2 Corinthians 1:1; Colossians 1:1). Paul also referred to himself and Timothy as bond-servants (Philippians 1:1). Likewise, Paul described Titus as his partner and fellow worker among the Corinthians. Paul also mentioned “our brethren” who were messengers  (“ἀπόστολοι“) of the churches (2 Corinthians 8:23). Finally, once the churches had been planted through a group of local believers receiving the free gift of eternal life from Christ Jesus, Paul and Barnabas appointed elders for them in every church, having prayed with fasting, commending them to the Lord in whom they believed (Acts 14:23). Compare the work of Titus, whom Paul commanded to appoint elders in the cities of Crete (Titus 1:5). 

4.2  Paul, the Apostle to the GentilesSaul of Tarsus persecuted the church of Jesus Christ and supervised the death of Stephen (Acts 7:58; Acts 8:1). Shortly after Stephen died, Saul journeyed from Jerusalem to arrest Christians living in Damascus. On the road to Damascus, Jesus personally appeared to Saul and his life changed forever. Saul fell to the ground blinded by the great light and Jesus spoke directly to Saul. Saul followed the directions of Jesus, and became a believer who testified to many people about Jesus Christ. Saul of Tarsus became Paul the Apostle of Jesus Christ. Paul described himself as a called apostle (“κλητὸς ἀπόστολος“), set apart for the gospel of God (Romans 1:1; 1 Corinthians 1:1). Paul recognized himself as the apostle to the Gentiles (“ἐθνῶν ἀπόστολος“) (Romans 11:13).  As a preacher and apostle (“ἀπόστολος”), he was a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth (1 Timothy 2:7). Paul also proclaimed that he was appointed (“ἐτέθην”) a preacher (“κῆρυξ”) and an apostle (“ἀπόστολος”) and teacher (“διδάσκαλος“) to the Gentiles (2 Timothy 1:11). When defending his ministry, Paul declared: Am I not an apostle (“ἀπόστολος”) (1 Corinthians 9:1)? Paul considered himself least among the apostles (“ ἐλάχιστος τῶν ἀποστόλων“), and not fit to be called an apostle (“καλεῖσθαι ἀπόστολος“) because he had persecuted the church of God (1 Corinthians 15:9). Yet, he did not consider himself “in the least inferior to the most eminent apostles (“μηδὲν ὑστερηκέναι τῶν ὑπερλίαν ἀποστόλων“) (2 Corinthians 11:5). Likewise, in 2 Corinthians 12:11, Paul asserted that he was in no respect “inferior to the most eminent apostles (“οὐδὲν γὰρ ὑστέρησα τῶν ὑπερλίαν ἀποστόλων“) . . . .” Paul proclaimed that he labored more than the other apostles, through the grace of God (1 Corinthians 15:10). As an apostle (“ἀπόστολος”), Paul denied that he had been sent from men or through the agency of men, but through Jesus Christ and God the Father (Galatians 1:1). In 2 Corinthians 12:12, Paul defended himself and described the signs of a “true apostle” (“τοῦ ἀποστόλου”) which he performed with “all perseverance” (“πάσῃ ὑπομονῇ“), including signs and wonders and miracles (“σημείοις καὶ τέρασιν καὶ δυνάμεσιν“) (compare the work at Iconium, where Paul and Barnabas spoke boldly about Christ Jesus and the word of His grace, “granting that signs and wonders be done by their hands. Even so, the people of Iconium were divided, with some siding with the Jews and some with the apostles (“ἀποστόλοις”) (Acts 14:4)). Near the end of his life, the Jewish authorities trumped up charges against Paul in Jerusalem, and the Roman government arrested him (Acts 21:27-33). Asserting the legal right of a Roman citizen to be tried by Caesar, Paul was sent to Rome for trial before Caesar and the Book of the Acts of the Apostles closed (Acts 21:34-28:31). Jesus used Paul to plant churches and write letters to the Romans, Galatians, Corinthians, Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians, Thessalonians, and his friends in Christ, Timothy, Titus, and Philemon (which are now New Testament books because God inspired them).  Paul summarized his own life in Romans 1:5 where Paul described himself as having received from the Lord Jesus Christ “apostleship” (“ἀποστολὴν”)  “to bring about obedience of faith among all the Gentiles for His name’s sake.” In contrast, Paul described Peter as having the “apostleship” (“ἀποστολὴν”) to the circumcised, while Paul had the “apostleship” (“ἀποστολὴν”) to the Gentiles, so that Christ worked effectually in both (Galatians 2:8).

4.3 The Apostles Barnabas, James,  Apollos, Andronicus and Junias. Several other people are mentioned in the New Testament as church planting apostles. We will see how they functioned in the church.

4.3.1 Barnabas. In Acts 4:36, Joseph, a Levite and Cyprian by birth, was called Barnabas (meaning “Son of Encouragement”) by the apostles (“ἀποστόλων“). In Acts 14:4, Barnabas and Paul are both referred to as apostles (compare Acts 13:1-4 and Acts 13:50). Notice that in Acts 9:27, Barnabas brought Saul to the apostles (“ἀποστόλους”), indicating that Barnabas was not one of that group of apostles at that time, and neither was Paul apparently (compare the phrase “Peter and the rest of the apostles in Acts 2:37). Furthermore, notice also the crucial testimony of Barnabas that Saul saw the Lord Jesus on the road, and he had talked with Jesus, and how Saul had spoken out boldly in the name of Jesus. Such testimony to the Jerusalem apostles supported Paul’s own testimony that Jesus had appeared in person to him and spoke with him (1 Corinthians 9:1). Furthermore, at Antioch, Paul and Barnabas opposed some men who came down from Judea, teaching people that they must obey the custom of Moses to be saved (Acts 15:1). As a result of the great dissension, the church at Antioch sent Paul and Barnabas and some others to the the apostles (“ἀποστόλους”) and elders in Jerusalem concerning these matters (Acts 15:2). Notice that Paul and Barnabas again are not referred to as apostles like the apostles in Jerusalem.  Paul himself explained that the Jerusalem apostles were apostles (“ἀποστόλους”) before him, but then he went away to Arabia and returned once more to Damascus (Galatians 1:17). So, by the time Paul visited Jerusalem again after visiting Arabia and Damascus again, he had received the revelation of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, which Paul did not receive from men (like the apostles in Jerusalem), nor was he taught it by men (Galatians 1:11-12).

4.3.2  James. In 1 Corinthians 15:7, Paul wrote to that the Lord Jesus appeared to James (apparently the brother of the Lord Jesus), and then to the rest of the apostles (“ἀποστόλοις“). Paul also named James, the brother of the Lord Jesus, as an apostle (Galatians 1:19; compare Galatians 2:9) and he played a leading role in the church at Jerusalem (Acts 12:17; Acts 15:13ff.).  With James, the brother of the Lord, one can see that he may not have been with the twelve disciples during their entire time with Christ (John 7:5) and so he may not have been considered to fill the position of Judas Iscariot.  But it does show that other men figured prominently in the life of the Jerusalem church, who were also called apostles, but distinguished from the Twelve apostles.

4.3.3 Apollos. Apollos was an eloquent man, an Alexandrian by birth, and mighty in the Scriptures (Acts 18:24). Priscilla and Aquila heard Apollos preaching about Jesus, but Priscilla and Aquila explained to Apollos the way of God more accurately, because he was only acquainted with the baptism of John. Apollos played a supporting role to the church-planting apostles by greatly helping those who had believed through grace, for Apollos powerfully refuted the Jews in public, showing by the Scriptures that Jesus was the Christ (Acts 18:24-28). After Paul had planted the church at Corinth by his personal visit and preaching, Apollos came to Corinth and “watered” the city with the Gospel of Jesus Christ, resulting in more believers coming to salvation in Christ (1 Corinthians 3:6). In 1 Corinthians 4:6, Paul described himself and Apollos as stewards of the mysteries of God, and in 1 Corinthians 4:9, apparently called Apollos an apostle (see also 1 Corinthians 3:22-23 where we see that Paul and Apollos and Cephas all belong to the Corinthians, who belong to Christ, and Christ belongs to God).

4.3.4 Andronicus and Junias. In Romans 16:7, Paul described Andronicus and Junias, as his kinsmen and fellow prisoners, and outstanding among the apostles (“ἀποστόλοις”). 

Section Five

The Church Messengers as Apostles

5.1 Church Messengers. The apostle Paul described Titus as his partner and fellow worker, and then said that his brethren, apparently traveling with him, were messengers (“ἀπόστολοι”) of the churches, a glory to Christ. Therefore, we see that the term “apostles”  (“ἀπόστολοι”) can refer to men on the missionary team with Paul sent by particular churches.

5.2 Epaphroditus. In Philippians 2:25,  we learn that Epaphroditus was the brother and fellow worker of Paul, and also his fellow soldier, and the messenger (“ἀπόστολον“) and minister (“λειτουργὸν“) sent from the Philippian church. Consider also 1 Thessalonians 2:6, where Paul spoke concerning the authority of “apostles of Christ” (“Χριστοῦ ἀπόστολοι“) who came with Paul to Thessalonica to minister there.

5.3 Silvanus and Timothy. Therefore, because of the plural “apostles” reference, Paul evidently was referring to the ministry team consisting of Silvanus and Timothy in addition to Paul (1 Thessalonians 1:1). Therefore, it appears that Paul may have considered Silvanus  and Timothy to be apostles of Christ (“Χριστοῦ ἀπόστολοι“). Yet, we do not see any indication that Silvanus or Timothy ever met Jesus face to face, as required of the Twelve apostles. So, sometimes the term “apostle” may be a general reference to a person sent by a particular church on a spiritual mission.

Section Six 

  The Office of Apostle and The Spiritual Gift of Apostles 

6.1 Judas Iscariot. As we noted above, Judas Iscariot defaulted from his office (“ἐπισκοπὴν”) of apostle.  In order to distinguish the office (“ἐπισκοπὴν”) of apostle from The Spiritual Gift of Apostles, we must examine the work of the Holy Spirit.

6.2 The Holy Spirit and the Office of Apostle. Both John the Baptist and Jesus prophesied concerning the new relationship of believers to the Holy Spirit.

6.2.1 The Prophecy of John the Baptist. John the Baptist prophesied that Jesus would come and baptize with the Holy Spirit and with fire (Luke 3:16). Therefore, we know that John spoke about Jesus bringing about a new ministry of the Holy Spirit (baptism and indwelling), separate from the experience of believers with the Holy Spirit in the Old Testament. In the future, each believer would be baptized by Jesus with the Holy Spirit (“ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ”).

6.2.2 The Prophecy of Jesus. Just before Jesus ascended to heaven after the resurrection, He told the apostles that they will “be baptized with the Holy Spirit not many days from now” (Acts 1:5). The prophecy of both John the Baptist and Jesus concerning the baptism with the Holy Spirit was fulfilled at Pentecost (Acts 2:1-13).

6.2.3 Pentecost. On Pentecost, the Holy Spirit filled the apostles and they spoke with other tongues, as the Holy Spirit was giving them utterance (Acts 2:4; Joel 2:28-32). Because the baptism of the Holy Spirit occurred after Jesus had ascended into heaven, we know two important points.

6.2.3.1 Believers and Spiritual Gifts. During the lifetime of Jesus in the flesh, none of the twelve apostles had received any spiritual gift from the the Holy Spirit because those gifts were not bestowed upon men until Jesus had ascended (Ephesians 4:8-9; Acts 2:38-39) and the Holy Spirit had baptized them and indwelt them (John 14:17 and Acts 2:4).

6.2.3.2 Unbelievers Can Hold a Church Office. The office of apostle existed before Pentecost and the baptism with the Holy Spirit. Yet, Judas Iscariot, an unbeliever, held the office of apostle (no unbeliever can ever receive a spiritual gift from the Holy Spirit). Therefore, we may safely conclude that the office of apostle remains separate and distinct from The Spiritual Gift of Apostles.

6.2.3.3 Judas Iscariot and the Office of Apostle. The original twelve disciples all held the office of apostle (including Judas Iscariot, the son of perdition (John 17:12)), before anyone received The Spiritual Gift of Apostles. Only after Pentecost would the Twelve apostles be baptized in the Holy Spirit by Jesus and The Spiritual Gift of Apostles come into existence. The timing seems very important here. Furthermore, Judas Iscariot could hold the office of apostle, but he never had The Spiritual Gift of Apostles because he was never baptized by Jesus in the Holy Spirit and never indwelt by the Holy Spirit. In contrast, only after Pentecost, do we see the arrival of the spiritual gifts, signaled by the filling of the Holy Spirit and the utterance with various tongues at Pentecost. 

6.3 The Office of Apostle. Jesus inaugurated the office of apostle during His earthly ministry. Notice that Judas held the office of apostle, even though he was the “son of perdition” (John 17:12).  Therefore, before the spiritual gifts were given by the Holy Spirit coming down upon men at Pentecost, the office of apostle had already existed. Therefore, the office of apostle may be distinguished from The Spiritual Gift of Apostles, as described above. Furthermore, this specific office needed to be filled after the demise of Judas Iscariot (Acts 1:15-26). The office of apostle numbered only twelve men, no more and no less. Notice that when Judas Iscariot died, they did not merely appoint all the qualified candidates to hold the office of apostle, but chose only one. Eleven apostles were too few and thirteen apostles were too many to hold the office. We may safely conclude from this passage that the office of apostle was held only by twelve men who met the qualifications of described in Acts 1. Jesus commanded the apostles to wait in Jerusalem until the Holy Spirit had come upon them with power before they went out to all the world to be His witnesses (Acts 1:8). Jesus baptized believers with the Holy Spirit, but did not do so until Pentecost. Notice that Judas Iscariot was never baptized by Jesus with the Holy Spirit. As an apostle Himself, Christ is also the Guardian (“ἐπίσκοπον”) of our souls (1 Peter 2:25). Jesus not only functions as prophet, priest and king, but He also holds the office of Apostle (Hebrews 3:1–notice the coordination of High Priest (Old Testament office) with Apostle (New Testament office)).

6.4 The Offices of Elder and Apostle. One may argue based upon Acts 20:28 and similar passages that the office of elder now corresponds to the office of apostle, but such a claim falls short because the office of “elder” is never described as a spiritual gift in the New Testament, but always an office; in contrast, the term “apostle” refers to both a spiritual gift and an office. We see that the Twelve apostles held a special position after the resurrection of Jesus because we read that Jesus appeared to the Twelve apostles (which number included Cephas–1 Corinthians 15:5), then later to James and the rest of the apostles (James was a member of separate group of apostles, not a part of the Twelve apostles–(1 Corinthians 15:7)). Likewise, many people may be apt to teach (elders in 1 Timothy 3:2), but not all elders have The Spiritual Gift of Teaching. So, not every person has The Spiritual Gift of Apostles. Clearly, the term the “Twelve apostles” had special meaning even after the resurrection and before Pentecost, and the Twelve apostles were distinguished from the other apostles like James the brother of Jesus (James was not even a believer at the time Jesus went to Jerusalem in John 7:5). So, not every person has The Spiritual Gift of Apostles.

6.5  The Spiritual Gift of Apostles Just before Jesus ascended to heaven, He commanded His disciples to wait for what the Father had promised: each of them would be baptized with the Holy Spirit (Acts 1:4-5). Jesus further explained that the baptism of the Holy Spirit will provide power to be witnesses of Jesus both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and even to the remotest part of the earth (Acts 1:7-8). We know from our discussion above that the Twelve apostles had not yet received a single spiritual gift from the Holy Spirit, because Jesus had not yet ascended and Jesus had not yet sent the Holy Spirit upon them (John 16:7). For those Twelve original apostles, The Spiritual Gift of Apostles came upon them through the ministry of the Holy Spirit at Pentecost. Those Twelve original apostles had held the office of apostle for years before Pentecost and performed ministries as apostles. With the baptism in the Holy Spirit, the Twelve apostles became empowered with The Spiritual Gift of Apostles to become the witnesses of Jesus to all the world (Acts 1:8; compare the command to wait in Jerusalem until His power had come upon them). While many may hold The Spiritual Gift of Apostles, only the Twelve held the office of apostle. Furthermore, we should keep in mind that The Spiritual Gift of Apostles (“ἀποστόλους”) appears at the head of the list of spiritual gifts mentioned in 1 Corinthians 12:28 and in Ephesians 4:11.  Any male believer may aspire to the office (“ἐπισκοπῆς“) of elder, but no one may aspire to the office of apostle (1 Timothy 3:1). Male believers may be appointed to fill the offices of elder (“πρεσβυτέρους”) and deacon (“Διακόνους”) in every city, but only the Twelve may fill the office of apostle, limited to just twelve men meeting specific criteria described in Acts 1:21-22). Likewise, many people may be apt to teach (e.g., elders–1 Timothy 3:2), but not all elders have The Spiritual Gift of Teaching. Notice that the number of apostles holding the office of apostle was twelve, not more or less (Acts 1:15-26). Because the number twelve was significant, and required the replacement of Judas Iscariot, we know that the seventy apostles (Luke 10:1-16) did not hold the office of apostle because that number for the office of apostle was twelve and no more and no less. Furthermore, the seventy apostles had a limited mission of going to the specific cities and villages to be visited by Jesus (Luke 10:1). They also preached the hopeful message of “The Kingdom of God has come near to you” (Luke 10:9). Now we may explore more deeply the office of apostle in the New Testament and The Spiritual Gift of Apostles in the New Testament.

Section Seven

The False Apostles

7.1 Warning: False Apostles. New Testament writers not only described the activity of prophets from God and apostles of God, they also warned against false prophets and false apostles. In fact, the very existence of false apostles suggests that The Spiritual Gift of Apostles was bestowed upon many people, and not just a few believers. So, if only twelve believers had The Spiritual Gift of Apostles, then there would be no room for imposters because everyone knew the twelve apostles.  Therefore, the warning about false apostles clearly implies that The Spiritual Gift of Apostles was bestowed on more than twelve believers. Otherwise, the false apostles would have been easily discerned because the relatively few people with the authentic Spiritual Gift of Apostles would have been well known. But I do not claim certainty here, but merely make the suggestion and observation.

7.2 Disguises of the False Apostles. In 2 Corinthians 11:13, Paul warned the Corinthians about the false apostles (“ψευδαπόστολοι”), deceitful workers, disguising themselves as apostles of Christ (“ἀποστόλους Χριστοῦ“). Those false prophets preached another Jesus (“ἄλλον Ἰησοῦν“), whom Paul did not preach, and a different spirit (“πνεῦμα ἕτερον”) which they had not received, and a different gospel (“εὐαγγέλιον ἕτερον“) which they had not accepted, although satan disguises himself as an angel of light  (2 Corinthians 11:1-15).

7.3 Testing “Apostles.”  In Revelation 2:2, Jesus commended the Ephesian church for not tolerating evil, and they “put to the test” (“ἐπείρασας”) those who call themselves apostles (“ἀποστόλους“), but are not and found them to be false (“ψευδεῖς”). Please notice that each church apparently had the spiritual ability to test apostles and see if they were truly from God. Because these false prophets spread evil in the churches, it certainly shows that many people calling themselves apostles moved into churches. Obviously, if they were one of the Twelve apostles, it would have been easy to identify them. Furthermore, by the time of the writing of the Book of Revelation, in the late 80s to early 90s A.D., some apostles must still have been known to the church. The Spiritual Gift of Apostles may have continued, but John appears to be the last living one of the Twelve apostles.

7.4 The Dangers of the False Apostles.  The Gospel of Jesus Christ brings salvation to everyone who receives the free gift of salvation by faith alone (Ephesians 2:8-9). False apostles often target the Gospel and proclaim a false Gospel (see 1 Corinthians 15:1-6 for a description of the Gospel). Paul warned the Galatians that if an angel from heaven or anyone else appeared preaching a different Gospel than the Gospel Paul preached, that preacher must be accursed! (Galatians 1:6-9). Believers must follow the example of the Berean church and examine the Scriptures with great eagerness to see if the Gospel preached matches in all aspects the Gospel presented in the New Testament (Acts 17:10-11; likewise, believers should test the spirits: 1 John 4:1-3).

Section Eight

The End of the Spiritual Gift of Apostles?

8.1 The Spiritual Gift of Apostles Today? Do we have The Spiritual Gift of Apostles still active today? The answer to that question is both yes and no. So, let me first present the case that The Spiritual Gift of Apostles is not active today. Then, I will discuss the other side: yes, The Spiritual Gift of Apostles is active today.

8.2 No, The Spiritual Gift of Apostle is not Active TodayThe key to answering the question of whether The Spiritual Gift of Apostles is still active today depends upon what you mean by the term “apostle.” We know that the office of apostle ceased with the death of the last of the Twelve apostles, as described below. The spiritual gift of apostles may still continue.

8.2.1 The Foundation of the Apostles. Consider the popular argument from Ephesians 2:20 that The Spiritual Gift of Apostles no longer exists. In essence, the argument runs that Jesus, the apostles (“ἀποστόλων”), and prophets are called the foundation of the church, with Jesus Himself described as the corner stone, upon which the entire building is being fitted together, and is growing into a holy temple in the Lord, and a dwelling of God in the Spirit (Ephesians 2:21-22). In passing, we know that the New Jerusalem has twelve foundation stones, each bearing the name of the twelve apostles of the Lamb (“τῶν δώδεκα ἀποστόλων τοῦ ἀρνίου“) (Revelation 21:14). Therefore, because the foundation has been laid, the work of the apostles, at least the Twelve, has been completed, just as the foundational work of Jesus Christ was finished as He ascended to heaven. In my mind, this argument overlooks that the office of apostle has ended with the death of the Twelve, but The Spiritual Gift of Apostles may have still continued. Let us first explore the concept that the office of apostle ended with the Twelve apostles.

8.2.2 The Office of Apostle Ended with the TwelveAs we observed above, the office of apostle consisted of only the original twelve apostles, less Judas Iscariot, with Matthias taking his position, so that the number of men holding the office of apostle remained fixed at twelve, not eleven or thirteen (Acts 1:21-26). Furthermore, the qualifications of the office of apostle required the candidate to fill the position of apostle vacated by Judas Iscariot  to be with the other apostles all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among them. Furthermore, the candidate must have been with Jesus from His baptism by John the Baptist to the day of the ascension of Jesus (Acts 1:21-22). Therefore, no person alive today meets those qualifications to hold the office of apostle. Notice too that the particular ministry of the Twelve holding the office of apostle focused upon being witnesses of the resurrection of Jesus (Acts 1:22). 

8.2.3 The Teaching of the Apostles. The teaching of the apostles forms another basis for recognizing that the work of the office of apostle ended with the death of the last of the Twelve, who held the office of apostle. The office of apostle closed with the writing of the New Testament and ended with the death of the last of the Twelve. Yet, through the purpose of God, the mysteries, commandments of Jesus, and the teachings of God continue to bring salvation and blessings to the church by remembering and observing the revelations of God in the New Testament.

8.2.3.1  The Mysteries. The ministry of the apostles included the revealing of the mysteries of God (Ephesians 3:4-5). As we have seen, the term “mystery” refers to something in other generations which was not made known to the sons of men as it has now been revealed to His apostles and prophets in the Spirit (Ephesians 3:5). The apostles revealed the mysteries to the church and to rulers and authorities in the heavenly places, according to the wisdom and eternal purpose of God which He carried out through Christ Jesus (Ephesians 3:10-11). Therefore, the apostles received special revelation from God which formed the basis of the New Testament. Similarly, the prophets also received revelations from God, which are recorded in the New Testament. Because all the mysteries had been revealed through the prophets and apostles, and those mysteries were all revealed in the New Testament, the revelatory work of the apostles closed with the last New Testament writer completing his work. Therefore, we see that the revelatory work of the apostles closed with the New Testament.  

8.2.3.2 The Commandments of the Lord and Savior. The ministry of the apostles also included proclaiming the commandments spoken by Jesus Christ, the Lord and Savior (2 Peter 3:2). All believers should remember the words of the prophets and the teachings of the apostles (2 Peter 3:1-2).  Peter referred to a body of teaching (the commandments of Jesus) already established by Christ and now proclaimed by the apostles. In further support of the miraculous teaching ministry of the Twelve apostles, Jesus had promised the Twelve apostles that the Holy Spirit would supernaturally bring to their remembrance all that Jesus had said to them (John 14:26). Therefore, any claim that people today function as an apostle must not include a claim that they have received revelation from God, because the New Testament contained all the commandments of Jesus we need for life and godliness (2 Peter 1:3). 

8.2.3.3  The Salvation of God. The Lord Jesus spoke about salvation by faith in Him alone (Hebrews 2:3). The writer of Hebrews reveals a familiar pattern of: (1) Jesus speaking during His physical ministry on earth; and (2) then the apostles confirmed to other believers what they had personally heard from Jesus and witnessed with their own eyes; and (3) God attested to the veracity of the witnesses with signs and wonders and various miracles, and gifts of the Holy Spirit, according to His own will. (Hebrews 2:3; compare 1 John 1:1-4; 2 Peter 1:16-21).

8.2.4  The Spiritual Gift of ApostleWhile I personally have high confidence that the office of apostle terminated with the death of the Twelve apostles, The Spiritual Gift of Apostles may not have terminated. Let us consider Paul the apostle for a moment. Paul did not hold the office of apostle, because he could not meet the qualifications for the office described in Acts 1:21-22. Yet Paul described himself as a “called apostle” (“κλητὸς ἀπόστολος“), set apart for the gospel of God (Romans 1:1; 1 Corinthians 1:1). Paul also received direct revelation from God concerning the Gospel (Galatians 1:12).  At any time, the apostles might have asserted their authority (δυνάμενοι ἐν βάρει) (1 Thessalonians 2:6). Because we described various ministries associated with the spiritual gift of apostle, let us review them briefly below to evaluate whether they continue today.

8.2.5 Office of Apostle Terminated. So, in summary, the office of apostle is not active today and The Spiritual Gift of Apostles today does not include any revelatory powers. Concerning the revelatory powers of some of the apostles, the New Testament has been written and no need exists for further authoritative, inerrant revelations from God. In the Old and New Testaments, believers today have all the revelation we need for life and Godliness (2 Peter 1:3), so that the man of God has been fully equipped by the Scriptures to live for Jesus Christ (2 Timothy 3:16-17).

8.3 Yes, the Spiritual Gift of Apostles Is Active TodayBecause the New Testament shows that The Spiritual Gift of Apostles manifested itself in different ways with different ministries and different effects, we see that some manifestations of The Spiritual Gift of Apostles have passed away. Please recall that the separate Spiritual Gift of Works of Powers may have accompanied The Spiritual Gift of Apostles, so that the apostle may have been able to do works of powers, to confirm his apostleship. Yet, not all apostles necessarily had the ability to work signs and miracles. Likewise, The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom has passed away, because the revelation of the mysteries of God has also ended with the completion of the New Testament. Please recall that one spiritual gift may result in different ministries with different effects (1 Corinthians 12:1-7).

8.4  The Ministry of the Church Planting Apostles. The ministry of the church planting apostles focused upon spreading the Gospel of Jesus Christ to new areas. We see several examples of this ministry of The Spiritual Gift of Apostles in the New Testament. 

8.4.1 Barnabas, Andronicus, Junias, Sylvanus. The church planting apostles included Barnabas (Acts 13:2), the friend of Saul of Tarsus and missionary companion of Paul. The church planting apostles also included Andronicus and Junias (outstanding among the apostles (“ἀποστόλοις“)), and in Christ before Paul (Romans 16:7). Likewise, Sylvanus may be included among the church planting apostles and possibly Timothy (1 Thessalonians 1:1; compare 1 Thessalonians 2:6). Therefore, The Spiritual Gift of Apostles in the sense of someone specifically gifted to go and start churches seems to be a viable gift today. Please recognize that these church planting apostles did not all receive revelations, and all were not apparently eyewitnesses of the Lord Jesus. Only Paul was specifically mentioned as receiving such revelations from God, and also the only one specifically mentioned as seeing the resurrected Jesus. One may question whether all the church planting apostles had seen the Lord Jesus after His resurrection, especially in light of Paul’s comment that he had seen the Lord Jesus (1 Corinthians 9:1). We may study that passage for further insight into The Spiritual Gift of Apostles.

8.4.2 1 Corinthians 9:5-6Paul distinguished among several groups when he discussed the rights of an apostle to take along a wife. Paul separated: (a) the rest of the apostles; and (b) the brothers of the Lord;  and (c) Cephas (1 Corinthians 9:5). We learn several interesting points here about various people, so let us delve deeper here. 

8.4.2.1 The Rest of the Apostles. Paul claimed authority equal to rest of the apostles (“οἱ λοιποὶ ἀπόστολοὶ“) (1 Corinthians 9:5). Therefore, we may conclude that Paul recognized he was a part of a larger group of apostles. All of the these people took along (“περιάγειν”) a wife with them when they performed the work of an apostle.

8.4.2.2 The Brothers of the Lord. We know that the Lord Jesus had physical brothers born of Mary: James, Joseph, Judas, and Simon (Matthew 13:55-56).  Certainly James, the brother of the Lord, was an apostle (Galatians 1:19). Therefore, Paul recognized a separate group he labelled the brothers of the Lord (“οἱ ἀδελφοὶ τοῦ κυρίου“), apparently the physical siblings of the Lord Jesus (the Book of Jude was apparently written by a physical brother of Jesus (Mark 6:3; 1 Corinthians 9:5; Jude 1:1)). Perhaps they were all apostles, but definitely not part of the Twelve, because they were unbelievers in John 7:5. So, in this context of taking along a wife while doing the ministry of an apostle, the brothers of the Lord rank along with Paul. I add a word of caution here that I am not certain one could prove all the points above, but they seem to make the most sense of the context. Furthermore, Paul separated out Cephas from the Twelve, and it may be that the Twelve did not routinely journey as an apostle to plant churches (the apostles stayed in Jerusalem, even as the persecution following the death of Stephen arose–Acts 8:1; compare Acts 9:32, where Peter traveled throughout the regions of Judea, Galilee and Samaria, building up the churches there and bringing comfort in the Holy Spirit (Acts 9:21-31; see also Galatians 2:11-21, where Peter came to Antioch to preach and visit). We also note that the Jerusalem apostles sent (“ἀπέστειλαν”) the apostles John (the son of Zebedee) and Peter (both of the Twelve apostles) to Samaria, where they laid hands upon the new believers and they received the Holy Spirit (Acts 8:14-17).  Notice in passing that all the apostles acted in concert to send Peter and John. Yet, strong evidence exists in Acts 1:8 that every one of the Twelve apostles were sent into all the world, even to its remotest parts (compare also Matthew 28:18-20; Luke 24:46-48 “all the nations”)

8.4.2.3 Cephas. Paul put Peter in a separate category here. Notice he did not put Peter first in the list, but last. Peter apparently was not the preeminent apostle, but rather the apostle to the Jews, as Paul was the apostle to the Gentiles.

8.4.2.4 Barnabas. Paul cited Barnabas as an apostle who also had the right to take along a wife (1 Corinthians 9:5). As noted above, Barnabas first appears in Acts 4:36, who was named Joseph, a Levite of Cyprian birth. Barnabas took Paul and introduced him to the apostles in Jerusalem after Paul’s conversion (Acts 9:27). Notice that Barnabas was not one of the Jerusalem apostles at that time, and neither was Paul. Later, the Jerusalem apostles sent (“ἐξαπέστειλαν”) Barnabas to Antioch to encourage the Greeks who had believed there (Acts 11:21-22). After both Paul and Barnabas had ministered for about a year in Antioch, the people of Antioch sent a financial gift by the hands of Barnabas and Saul to the elders at Jerusalem (Acts 11:27-30). After Paul and Barnabas returned to Antioch from Jerusalem, the Holy Spirit called (“προσκέκλημαι“) and the elders sent (“ἀπέλυσαν“) them and the Holy Spirit sent them out (“ἐκπεμφθέντες”) to the work of spreading the Gospel and planting churches (Acts 13:1-4). Therefore, we know that some work of the church planting apostles like Barnabas existed separately from the work of the Twelve apostles. No record exists that Barnabas saw the Lord Jesus after His resurrection, although someone may imply the same from Paul saying that Paul had seen the Lord Jesus, and then mentioned Barnabas in the same paragraph as an apostle, as described above in 1 Corinthians 9:1-7. So, Barnabas stands as a good example of a church planting apostle, apparently called and gifted by the Holy Spirit to the work of planting new churches as an apostle. Therefore, taking all the verses together, the Holy Spirit may still bestow the spiritual gift of church planting apostle upon some men today, but it would not be the apostolic gift conferred upon Paul or the Twelve apostles.

8.4.3 Summary of Church Planting Apostles. So, we may conclude that The Spiritual Gift of Apostles, manifested with the church planting ministry, may still be in effect today. These men have The Spiritual Gift of Apostles that moves them to go into all the world to make disciples in new places, bringing the good news of Jesus Christ with them. This spiritual gift will be closely related to The Spiritual Gift of Evangelism.

8.5.1 The Ministry of the Church Messenger Apostles. As we saw above, Epaphroditus was the spiritual brother and fellow worker of Paul, and also his fellow soldier, and the messenger (“ἀπόστολον“) and minister (“λειτουργὸν“) sent from the Philippian church (Philippians 2:25). Likewise, consider Silvanus and Timothy whom Paul called part of the ministry team of apostles laboring at Thessalonica (see 1 Thessalonians 2:6 where Paul spoke concerning the authority of “apostles of Christ” (“Χριστοῦ ἀπόστολοι“); compare 1 Thessalonians 1:1). In some cases, the church messengers brought gifts of money (e.g., Acts 12:30) or went to investigate a matter (e.g., Barnabas sent to Antioch, Acts 11:22).

8.5.2 Summary of the Church Messenger Apostles. So, we also conclude that The Spiritual Gift of Apostles, manifested as a church messenger ministry, may still be active today. These men have The Spiritual Gift of Apostles that moves them to travel on behalf of a local church to carry messages and encouragement to the missionaries in foreign places and return to the local church with greetings, encouragement, and more from the missionaries. 

HALLMARKS OF THE SPIRITUAL GIFT OF APOSTLES

Apostles: Understanding the Spiritual Gift. The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Apostles ministers to a wide variety of people. As above, the ministry of the believer with The Spiritual Gift of Apostles may take many forms, and produce a variety of effects. I have listed a few of those hallmarks below.

Please review this entire chapter to understand The Spiritual Gifts of Apostles to see if you have that spiritual gift.

Check out the list to see if you have some of the spiritual qualities listed below and then see if other believers confirm your understanding. You may have The Spiritual Gift of Apostles.

♦ Apostle-gifted believers do not hold the office of apostle today.

♦ Apostle-gifted believers may have a ministry of being sent by the Holy Spirit and a local assembly to start a new local assembly.

♦ Apostle-gifted believers may have a ministry of being sent as a church messenger from one local assembly to another.

♦ Apostle-gifted believers may bring strength and encouragement to foreign assemblies.

♦ Apostle-gifted believers may have a ministry of traveling to foreign assemblies to investigate a matter.

♦ Apostle-gifted believers may transport gifts from one place to another.

Conclusion

The Office of Apostle Ended and the Spiritual Gift of Apostles Continues in Part. The office of apostle no longer exists, but The Spiritual Gift of Apostles may now continue in some ministries. The office of apostle terminated with the death of the last of the Twelve apostles. The spiritual gift of apostle no longer includes the work of revealing God’s Word contained in the New Testament. Therefore, an apostle like Paul or Peter no longer walks among us. But, the church planting apostles, like Barnabas, may still be laboring to establish new churches. Likewise, the church messenger apostles, like Epaphroditus, may still be moving among believers to bring an encouraging and strengthening word to another church or church planters.

 

Spiritual Gifts │ The Spiritual Gift of Tongues │ Christ Assembly

Posted By sundouloi On In A Spiritual Gift Manual Posts,Bible Studies,SGM,Spiritual Gifts,Spiritual Gifts Manual,The Spiritual Gifts Series | Comments Disabled

Spiritual Gift Series

Spiritual Gifts: The Gift of Tongues

Category of Gift: Revelation

1 Corinthians 12:10

“to another various kinds of tongues, . . . .”

An updated version of this study is found in the following free E-BOOK for download:

Click here for FREE E-BOOK [1]: Spiritual Gifts: Empowering Life Today [1]

If you do not recall a day in your life when you received eternal life as a free gift from Jesus, then this article will not make sense to you. Please click the eternal life button now and learn more about finding peace with God and being born again today. Eternal Life [2]

   Section One

Pentecost and the Baptism

of the Holy Spirit

1.1 Words from the Holy Spirit. Before Pentecost in Acts 2, Jesus died and was raised from the dead. Before Jesus died, He predicted His death and the later arrest of His disciples. Jesus promised His disciples that they would be arrested, but He also promised that the Holy Spirit would provide the words for them to speak, so that they should not worry beforehand what they were to say (“λαλήσητελαλεῖτε”). The Holy Spirit would give them the words to say in that hour and so they would speak (“λαλεῖτε”). Indeed, it is not the disciples who speak in that hour, but the Holy Spirit Himself would be speaking (“λαλοῦντες”) through them (Mark 13:11). Therefore, we know that the Holy Spirit may produce well-reasoned, coherent speech in disciples at the appropriate time, even before the Spiritual Gift of Tongues was given at Pentecost.

1.2 Tongues of Fire. After Jesus ascended into heaven, His disciples were gathered together in Jerusalem, waiting for the Holy Spirit to come upon them, just as Jesus had prophesied (Acts 1:8). Suddenly, a noise like a violent wind from heaven filled the whole house where the disciples were gathered. Tongues as of fire appeared to them, and rested upon each one of them. The disciples were filled with the Holy Spirit and they began to speak with other tongues (“λαλεῖν ἑτέραις γλώσσαις“), as the Holy Spirit gave them utterance (“ἀποφθέγγεσθαι“) (Acts 2:4). So God bestowed the New Testament Spiritual Gift of Tongues for the first time.

1.3 Foreign Languages. As the apostles first spoke in tongues, men from various countries heard them speaking in their own languages. In passing, the text may indicate that twelve different dialects were spoken. Those men said: “And how is it that we each hear them in our own language to which we were born?” (Acts 2:8). Therefore, we learn that the first instance of the use of the Spiritual Gift of Tongues resulted in unbelieving men hearing of the mighty deeds of God spoken by Galilean disciples under the influence of the Holy Spirit in a foreign language (“διαλέκτῳ”). In this case, the foreigners heard their own language distinctly. The disciples were not speaking in an unintelligible, ecstatic non-sense manner. We also learn that speaking with other tongues (“λαλεῖν ἑτέραις γλώσσαις“) produces a hearing and understanding in the birth-language of the intended recipients (“τῇ ἰδίᾳ διαλέκτῳ ἡμῶν ἐν ἐγεννήθημεν”). Apparently, some in the audience, consisting in part of Jews and proselytes, heard an audible language they understood, and others heard language they did not understand. The people who did not understand attributed the language to drunkenness in the speakers. Because the Spiritual Gift of Tongues acts as a sign to unbelievers (1 Corinthians 14:22), we know that God was speaking through tongues to unbelievers. Again in passing, Peter may have been the interpreter of those tongues as he preached his message. Peter seized the moment in time to preach a wonderful sermon and explain the events.

1.4 Pouring Forth the Holy Spirit. Peter preached and linked the speaking in tongues with the prophecy of Joel, who revealed that God would in the last days pour forth His Spirit upon all mankind, and grant wonders in the sky above and signs on earth below. All of those wonders and signs would take place before the great and glorious day of the LORD shall come. Yet, an invitation and promise remains from Joel: everyone who calls on the name of the LORD will be saved (Acts 2:14-21). So, Peter linked speaking in tongues with the inauguration of the last days specified by the prophet Joel, and specifically the pouring forth of the Holy Spirit upon believers. For Peter, today is the day of salvation.

Section Two

Foreign Language and The

Spiritual Gift of Tongues

2.1 Unknown Languages or Ecstatic Utterances? Some people claim that in 1 Corinthians 14:2, 4, 13, 14, 19 and 27, people were speaking in tongues and producing “unknown tongues” or ecstatic speech. We can review those claims in more detail.

2.1.1 Unknown Languages? At the outset, the King James Version has added the word “unknown” before the word “tongues” in 1 Corinthians 14:2, 4, 13, 14, 19 and 27. All of those verses have the same root word for “tongues” (“γλῶσσα”). In the original Greek manuscripts, the original text does not have the word “unknown” and the King James Version only inserts the word “unknown” because the human editors of the King James Version added the word “unknown.” That word “unknown” misleads readers into thinking the original text distinguished this word for “tongues” from other uses of the same term. It is the same root word for “tongues” and has the same uniform meaning in all those verses: known human language.

2.1.2 Other Tongues. The Greek term for “tongues” (“γλώσσῃ”) in 1 Corinthians 14:2 is the same root word for tongues used in Acts 2 for known languages. In Acts 2:4,  we read that the apostles began to speak with “other tongues” (“λαλεῖν ἑτέραις γλώσσαις“). The word “other” (“ἑτέραις“) means a different kind of known language, such as the language of the Parthians, Medes, Elamites, Mesopotamians, Judeans, Cappadocians, Pontians, and Asians (Acts 2:6-13). Therefore, we know the first instance of the Spiritual Gift of Tongues started as the Holy Spirit gave “utterance” (“ἀποφθέγγεσθαι”) to the apostles to speak in foreign, known languages.

2.1.3 Language and Tongues. Based upon the Pentecost experience in Acts 2,  we would expect that the word “tongues” in 1 Corinthians would also refer to foreign, known languages. So, let us examine the evidence in the text.

2.1.3.1 No Church Profit from Tongues. In 1 Corinthians 14:6, Paul explained the relationship between his personal ministry at Corinth and spiritual gifts. Paul observed that if he spoke to the Corinthians in tongues, it would not profit them. In contrast, if he spoke to them either by way of revelation or of knowledge or of prophecy or of teaching, then they would be edified (1 Corinthians 14:5). We should learn from Paul about the need to edify one another when we gather together, and not focus upon selfish interests of displaying a spiritual gift that will not benefit other believers gathered together.

2.1.3.2 Knowledge and Tongues. Paul then developed the relationship between knowledge and tongues. While the speaker using the Spiritual Gift of Tongues may speak to another person, the listener will not understand the foreign language being spoken without an interpreter. Paul used the analogy of tongues to make his points about edification and tongues.

2.1.4 The Analogy of Tongues. In fact, in 1 Corinthians 14:10-11, Paul immediately turned to discussing known languages as an illustration of what he meant about tongues producing known sounds, but unless you know the language spoken, you cannot understand the sounds.

2.1.4.1 Flute and Harp. Paul began the analogy of tongues by likening tongues to a flute or a harp, but the sound (“φωνὴν”) of the musical instrument must be different in tone (“διαστολὴν τοῖς φθόγγοις“) to produce pleasing music (1 Corinthians 14:7). Without those different tones, how will it be known (“πῶς γνωσθήσεται“) what is played on the flute or harp? As we think about tongues, we see that knowledge plays a critical role in understanding the message conveyed by the tongue; mysteries remain unknown to the listeners when spoken in tongues without interpretation. Through knowledge of the message conveyed through the Spiritual Gift of Tongues, believers gain knowledge about all things pertaining to life and Godliness (2 Peter 1:3).

2.1.4.2 Bugle. in 1 Corinthians 14:8, Paul continued the analogy of tongues with the illustration of the bugle. If the bugle produces an “indistinct” (“ἄδηλον”) “sound” (“φωνὴν“), no one will prepare himself for battle. So, if a believer does not utter (“δῶτε”) by the tongue speech (“λόγον”) that is clear (“εὔσημον“), how will it be known what is spoken (“λαλούμενον”)? Paul meant that tongues produce sounds that the hearer cannot understand. He then continued the analogy of tongues to make his point. 

2.1.4.3 Language and Tongues. Some people point out that in 1 Corinthians 14:8-10, Paul used a different Greek term for “sound” or “language” (“φωνῶν”), and not the term used for “in tongues” (“γλώσσῃ”) in the same context. They suggest that different Greek words must mean different kinds of tongues (known language versus unintelligible sounds). In the New Testament, every time the root word for “language” (“φωνῶν”) is used to describe sounds made by a human being, it always refers to known language, with the possible exception of Jesus crying out on the cross, but even then it appears in a parallel passage that He uttered words in a human language. So, any claim that “sound” or “language” in this context when associated with the root word of those words (“φωνῶν”) must overcome the uniform New Testament use of those forms to refer exclusively to known human language when used in connection with humans. Even so, we can further study 1 Corinthians 14:10 to appreciate the points Paul made by using the different words in the analogy of tongues. We must first understand the context to grasp Paul’s revelation of the analogy of tongues.

2.1.4.4 The Comparison of Two Things. Some people argue that an analogy is not usually between the same two things. They mean that Paul would not use an analogy to compare the same thing, because analogies are used to compare and explain different things.

2.1.4.4.1 The Two Things Explained. What are the two things compared and contrasted in the analogy of tongues? To answer that question, we must keep in mind the context here. Paul’s analogy actually began with the flute, harp, and bugle illustrations.

2.1.4.4.1.1 The First Thing. The first thing Paul mentioned is the sound of musical instruments (flute, harp and bugle). Please notice that Paul used the term “sound” (“φωνὴν“) in 1 Corinthians 14:7 to describe the soulless things (“ἄψυχα φωνὴν“) (the flute and harp) producing “sound.” In 1 Corinthians 14:8, Paul used the term “sound” (“φωνὴν“) again. Therefore, the first thing is the sound (“φωνὴν“) produced by musical instruments to convey distinct music and the bugle to prepare for battle. These things show that the sound (“φωνὴν“) must be understood to be effective. Without understanding of distinct tones, then the sound (“φωνὴν“) has not achieved the intended result. Notice this connection between the player, the instrument, and the hearer. The same relationship applies between God, the speaker in tongues, and the hearer who understands the intention of God in playing the instrument. God intends to communicate a revelation of a particular mystery. God then selects the instrument to convey the revelation (the person possessing The Spiritual Gift of Tongues). God then communicates the mystery through speaking in tongues. The audience (the people listening to the speaker) does not understand the message of God until the message is interpreted. God uses spiritually gifted people to play His revelation to the congregation, but God intends for people to understand the revelation, and not merely hear a foreign language they do not understand.

2.1.4.4.1.2 The Second Thing. Paul used the analogy of tongues to illustrate the problem when listeners do not understand the words of the speaker, or in this case, the language of the speaker. As we have seen with the examples of the flute, harp and bugle, God intends to use lifeless objects, musical instruments, to convey music and meaning to the hearers. Therefore, the second thing in the analogy of tongues means that none of the tongues (“φωνῶν“) in the world lack meaning (“ἄφωνον”). In 1 Corinthians 14:10, please notice the use of the term “language” (“φωνῶν”) follows the same word for “sound” (“φωνὴν”) in the previous verses referring to musical instruments. Therefore, the use of different Greek words for language in this context does not refer to the Spiritual Gift of Tongues producing known languages and unknown sounds, but, precisely because of the context, the gift always produces known languages. The analogy does not contrast known languages with unknown languages, but rather musical instruments provide the analogy to understand how God uses the Spiritual Gift of Tongues to convey revelations to the congregation, using known tongues which have meaning. Just as people use musical instruments to communicate, so also God used the Spiritual Gift of Tongues to communicate mysteries. Those tongues, however, must be interpreted through the Spiritual Gift of Interpretation of Tongues. 

2.2. Pray That He May Interpret.  In the context of using the Spiritual Gift of Tongues within the congregation, Paul wrote in 1 Corinthians 14:13 that the tongues speaker must pray that he may interpret. Notice the command here. The entire point of using the gift in the congregation is for the interpretation to follow. Without that interpretation, no edification would result. Because of the command to pray, it seems that the prayer offered would be intelligible. Paul commanded people speaking in tongues to pray that he may interpret.  Paul warned the Corinthians that speaking in a foreign tongue, using the Spiritual Gift of Tongues, only makes the speaker and the listener appear to others as a barbarian (1 Corinthians 14:11).

Section Three

The Mind, the Spirit and the

Spiritual Gift of Tongues

3.1 The Mind and Tongue. Normally, believers must exercise great care over what they say with their tongue, because it can cause great blessing or great harm (Ephesians 4:29; James 3:1-18). Paul described the relationship between the tongue and the mind. He indicated that when he prayed in a tongue, his spirit (“πνεῦμά”) prays, but his mind (“νοῦς”) was unfruitful (“ἄκαρπός”). His prayer in tongues resulted in giving thanks to God well enough (“καλῶς“), but the listeners were not edified (1 Corinthians 14:13-17). 

3.2 Praying in Tongues and the Spirit. Paul disclosed that he prayed in tongues. He explained that when he prays in a tongue, then his spirit prays, but his mind is unfruitful. In the congregation, Paul desired to pray with his mind and his spirit, to sing with the spirit and with the mind, so that the other believers present would be able to say “Amen” when he finished his prayer of giving thanks. While he prayed in tongues, he was giving thanks well enough, but the other persons in the congregation were not edified. Indeed, whenever Paul used the Spiritual Gift of Tongues, he was always concerned with the edification of other believers (1 Corinthians 14:13-17). Therefore, praying in tongues among other believers does not edify the listeners and they cannot join in the prayer. Paul did not pray in tongues in the congregation and explained why no one should pray in tongues during a meeting of believers.

3.3 Paul’s Personal Experience with Tongues. Paul thanked God that he spoke in tongues more than all of the Corinthian believers. Therefore, Paul was not speaking in jealousy about the practice of the Corinthians with the Spiritual Gift of Tongues. The apostle himself had more personal experience with tongues than the Corinthians. Even so, Paul reiterated that he desired to speak five words with his mind so that he may instruct other others also, rather than ten thousand words in a tongue (1 Corinthians 14:18-19). Anyone displaying the Spiritual Gift of Tongues must be careful to use it, even when praying in the congregation, to be sure that another can interpret the tongue and so edify other people. 

3.4 Praying in Tongues. Many people have various thoughts about praying in tongues. In order to evaluate the concept of praying in tongues, we must review the Scriptures, as always. Four passages receive frequent attention regarding praying in tongues.

3.4.1 Romans 8:26. In Romans 8:26, Paul wrote that the Holy Spirit helps our weakness, because we do not know how to pray as we should. Because of our spiritual inability regarding prayer, the Holy Spirit intercedes for us with groanings too deep for words. In this verse, the Holy Spirit does the groaning and interceding, not the believer uttering something amounting to groaning. The essence of The Spiritual Gift of Tongues starts with utterances in a foreign tongue. Likewise, God searches the hearts and knows what the mind of the Holy Spirit is, so that the Holy Spirit perfectly presents our prayers and supplications to God, according to the will of God (Romans 8:27). The Spiritual Gift of Tongues concerns revelation, and not prayer and petition directly. The Spiritual Gift of Tongues only edifies other believers if it is interpreted.

3.4.2 1 Corinthians 14:1-19. In 1 Corinthians 14, Paul provided a lengthy explanation of The Spiritual Gift of Tongues, and then declared that the Corinthians should seek The Spiritual Gift of Prophecy [51], because it provided immediate blessing and edification to everyone who heard the prophecy. Paul himself indicated that he prayed in tongues (the Greek text indicates a present general condition; indeed, Paul spoke in tongues more than all the Corinthians, see 1 Corinthians 14:18). So, if some people argue that tongues can be a private prayer language for edification of the believer, can that interpretation be true? Probably not. First, praying in tongues also requires interpretation to edify other believers, and the edification of all believers is the primary goal of all the spiritual gifts (1 Corinthians 14:26; 1 Corinthians 14:4; 1 Corinthians 12:7). Second, The Spiritual Gift of Tongues was given for a sign to unbelievers (1 Corinthians 14:22). Finally, all believers are led by the Holy Spirit in prayer, and the Holy Spirit intercedes for all believers, without respect to any gift. Likewise, Jesus Christ Himself directs us to pray in His name and intercedes in prayer for believers (Luke 22:31-32; John 17:9; John 17:13-21; Hebrews 7:25; 1 John 2:1).

3.4.3 Ephesians 6:18. In Ephesians 6:18, Paul commanded the Ephesians to pray and make supplication at all times in the Spirit. Notice that all believers were to pray in the Holy Spirit. Yet, not every believer possesses The Spiritual Gift of Tongues, and so Paul could not have commanded every believer to use a special prayer language of praying in tongues. Unless all the Ephesians possessed The Spiritual Gift of Tongues, then Paul was not commanding them to pray in tongues. Therefore, the passage means that Paul commanded believers to pray in the Holy Spirit, using their minds to pray for all the saints and to make special petitions for Paul to be bold in his witness for the Gospel of Jesus Christ (Ephesians 6:18-20). Furthermore, because the Ephesians controlled the content of the prayer subjects, they were not receiving revelation from God, as would be the case if they were using The Spiritual Gift of Tongues, which always involved the revelation of mysteries (1 Corinthians 14:2).

3.4.4 Jude 1:20. As noted above in Ephesians 6:18, believers can and must pray in the Holy Spirit, and such prayers have nothing to do with The Spiritual Gift of Tongues. In Jude 1:20, Jude commanded believers to “build themselves up” (“ἐποικοδομοῦντες“) on your most holy faith (“τῇ ἁγιωτάτῃ ὑμῶν πίστει“) by praying in the Holy Spirit (“ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ προσευχόμενοι“). Interestingly, the Greek phrase “in the Holy Spirit” (“ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ“) is never used in the New Testament in relationship to speaking in tongues. The Holy Spirit intercedes for believers, and leads believers in prayer (Romans 8:26). Not every believer has The Spiritual Gift of Tongues, but every believer must pray in the Holy Spirit. Therefore, because of the general command to pray in the Holy Spirit, we know that Jude refers to something other than praying in tongues, because the Holy Spirit does not bestow The Spiritual Gift of Tongues upon everyone. Notice that reverse reasoning does not work here concerning praying in tongues. Some people argue that since we are commanded to pray in the Spirit, it must mean that a prayer language in tongues exists apart from The Spiritual Gift of Tongues. Yet, Jude 1:20 provides no support for that claim, because it does not mention tongues anywhere in the Book of Jude. Likewise, some people try to identify a special prayer language, distinct from The Spiritual Gift of Tongues, in 1 Corinthians 14. The burden of proof would be upon the proponents to show from the text that The Spiritual Gift of Tongues is at issue, because the entire chapter focuses upon the proper use of spiritual gifts, and gives special attention to the superiority of The Spiritual Gift of Prophecy [51] over the Spiritual Gift of Tongues. Therefore, every believer must pray in the Holy Spirit, but not all believers possess The Spiritual Gift of Tongues. Praying in the Holy Spirit never means you must pray in tongues.

Section Four

The Purpose of the

Spiritual Gift of Tongues

4.1 Edification of the Church. Paul emphasized that God gave spiritual gifts to His children for the common good (“συμφέρον”) (1 Corinthians 12:7). Through the ministry of each spiritual gift, believers perform the work of ministry, so that they build up the body of Christ, attain to the unity of the full stature of Christ, grow in the knowledge of the Son of God, progress toward spiritual maturity, avoid being tossed about by every wind of doctrine, and do not fall prey to the trickery an deceitful schemes of men (Ephesians 4:12-14). In 1 Corinthians, Paul proclaimed that the primary purpose of The Spiritual Gift of Tongues is the edification of believers, when interpreted through the Spiritual Gift of the Interpretation of Tongues (1 Corinthians 14:13-19). Paul declared that all things must be done for edification when the believers assemble together (1 Corinthians 14:26).

4.2 Sign to Unbelievers. As we have seen in Acts 2, the initial outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon the disciples at Pentecost functioned, in part, as a sign to unbelievers. Peter preached a great sermon starting from the manifestation of tongues and proclaimed the Gospel of Jesus Christ. About three thousand souls were added to the church that day (Acts 2:3-41).

4.3 Speaking Mysteries. In 1 Corinthians, Paul gave corrective teaching for the problems with the use of spiritual gifts at Corinth. In particular, Paul taught the Corinthians how to use the Spiritual Gift of Tongues. He first noted that the one who speaks in tongues speaks to God, and not to men (1 Corinthians 14:2). No one understands (“ἀκούει“) what he says, except God. As believers speak in tongues, they speak “mysteries” (“μυστήρια”). This term “mysteries” has a very important meaning in the New Testament and refers to specific revelations from God. A “mystery” means God revealed in the New Testament through the apostles and prophets things that were hidden from previous generations (Romans 16:25-27; Ephesians 3:1-7). For a fuller discussion of mysteries, see The Spiritual Gift of the Word of Wisdom [50]

4.4 Personal Edification of the Gifted Person.  One with The Spiritual Gift of Tongues edifies himself and not others because they do not know what he is saying (1 Corinthians 14:4). The believer exercising the Spiritual Gift of Tongues speaks to God and not to men  (1 Corinthians 14:2).

4.5 The Superiority of The Spiritual Gift of Prophecy. Paul taught that the one who exercises the Spiritual Gift of Prophecy speaks to men for edification and exhortation and consolation. In contrast, the believer exercising the Spiritual Gift of Tongues edifies only himself, and not the church at large (1 Corinthians 14:4). Greater is the one who prophesies than one who speaks in tongues, unless one arises to interpret the tongues (1 Corinthians 14:5).

4.6 The Desire for Tongues. Paul wished that everyone at Corinth would speak in tongues. But even more, Paul wished that they would all prophesy. While the Holy Spirit distributes the individual spiritual gifts as He desires (1 Corinthians 12:11), Paul commanded the Corinthians to desire earnestly the spiritual gifts, especially that they may prophecy. Paul personally both prophesied and spoke in tongues, and spoke in tongues more than all of the Corinthians (1 Corinthians 14:18) and found it personally edifying. Yet, the New Testament contains no obvious records that Paul or anyone else used The Spiritual Gift of Tongues for the purpose of speaking to foreigners in their own language to share the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Peter spoke in Hebrew to the crowd questioning how they each heard their own language. The Spiritual Gift of Tongues provides building up of the individual believer as its primary target. Tongues remain a sign to unbelievers, as we saw at Pentecost (Acts 2). With Paul, we should always desire to display the greater gifts in the church. According to Paul, The Spiritual Gift of Tongues, without interpretation, has no place in the life of the church at its meetings. 

Section Five

The Proper Use of the

Spiritual Gift of Tongues

5.1 Mature Thinking about The Spiritual Gift of Tongues. God testified that believers must not be children (“παιδία“) in their thinking (“φρεσίν”). Believers, however, must be infants (“νηπιάζετε”) regarding evil (“κακίᾳ“), but they must be mature in their thinking (“φρεσὶν”). Paul meant that we must be completely without experience when it comes to evil. But when it comes to thinking, we must be mature people (“τέλειοι”) in our thinking and analysis, especially when it comes to understanding evil people and evil things. Paul then applied this admonition to understand the Spiritual Gift of Tongues.

5.2 The Law and Foreign Tongues. Paul cited the Old Testament (“the Law”) to prove that tongues are for a sign to unbelievers. Paul quoted Isaiah the prophet who wrote that God would speak to rebellious Israel through “strange tongues” (“ἑτερογλώσσοις“) from the lips of strangers (“ἑτέρων”), but the people of Israel still would not listen (1 Corinthians 14:21). Paul meant that God intended The Spiritual Gift of Tongues as a sign to unbelievers, and not believers. God used various means to reach unbelievers, including disclosing His revelations to Israel through foreigners speaking foreign languages. In this context, Paul wanted the Corinthians to understand that God gave tongues for the purpose of communicating His revelation to people, and using foreign tongues to emphasize the special nature of the revelation from God. The Corinthians needed to be mature in their thinking to understand the revelations of God, and no longer indulge themselves as infants in their disorderly use of the Spiritual Gift of Tongues in their meetings of believers.  

5.3 Church Assemblies. When the entire church at Corinth assembled together, the ungifted and unbelievers would have considered the church mad if everyone spoke in tongues (1 Corinthians 14:23). Therefore, if all the church prophesied instead, then the ungifted or unbeliever would have been convicted (“ἐλέγχεται”) by all, and he would have been called to account by all; the secrets of his heart would have been disclosed; and so he would have fallen on his face and worshiped God, declaring that God was certainly among them (1 Corinthians 14:24-26). Paul repeatedly emphasized the superiority of The Spiritual Gift of Prophecy [51] to The Spiritual Gift of Tongues without interpretation.

Section Six

The Improper Use of the

Spiritual Gift of Tongues

6.1 Confusion and Disorder. Paul warned the Corinthians that even spiritual gifts can be used improperly. The Corinthians had numerous problems when they came together to worship. Confusion and disorder characterized their meetings, at times.

6.2 Two or Three.  In contrast to church services today, the New Testament assembly had opportunities for many male speakers to participate. Yet, they must each take turns and be careful to follow the spiritual rules for congregational practice and use of the spiritual gifts.

6.3 The Silence of Women. In this context of the proper use of spiritual gifts, God commanded the women in the congregation to remain silent during the congregational meetings. Just as the believer wishing to use The Spiritual Gift of Tongues in the assembly must remain silent (“σιγάτω”) unless an interpreter is present to interpret and bless the congregation, so also the women were not permitted to speak. Likewise, the believer wishing to use The Spiritual Gift of Prophecy must remain silent (“σιγάτω”) while another prophet speaks. At all times, during the meeting of the assembly, the women were to remain silent (“σιγάτωσαν”), for God did not permit them to speak (1 Corinthians 14:34). Similarly, God did not permit them to teach or exercise authority over a man, but they must remain quiet. God explained that women must remain silent because of the order of creation (Adam was created first) and the woman is more easily deceived (1 Timothy 2:12-15). Women certainly possess vital spiritual gifts, but those gifts must be exercised outside of the assembly of believers. Outside the congregational meeting of males and females, they may teach children and other females, prophecy, heal the sick, and do all the things their gifts may allow them to do, but not during the meeting of the saints. In the entire New Testament, the uniform teaching of God stands against women speaking in the meetings of the church where males and females are present. So, the next time you see Paula White, Joyce Meyer, or other popular female speakers talking to audiences of both males and females, you know that those speakers ignore the clear teaching of Scripture and promote the improper use of spiritual gifts. Although the crowds may be large to hear them, and they have best-selling books, you should always recall and follow the Scripture, that women must remain silent in the congregation when men and women are present. Also, please recall that in the last days, congregations will not endure sound doctrine, but wanting to have their ears tickled, will accumulate teachers for themselves in accordance with their own desires, and will turn their ears away from the truth and will turn aside to myths (2 Timothy 4:3-4). Although you may love hearing women preach, no woman should teach a man or exercise any form of authority over a man. Never let the crowds or your own emotions fool you. Remain faithful to the Word of God.

6.4 Errors concerning Speaking in Tongues. People today teach many errors concerning The Spiritual Gift of Tongues. Using the Scriptures, we can distinguish the truth of God from doctrinal errors.

6.4.1 Error: Speaking in Tongues Always Accompanies Baptism with the Holy Spirit. Every born again believer has received the baptism of the Holy Spirit, and it occurs at the moment of salvation. Consider 1 Corinthians 12:13: “For by one Spirit we were all baptized into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether slaves or free, and we were all made to drink of one Spirit.”  So, we know at the moment of salvation every believer receives baptism with the Holy Spirit, and Jesus does the baptizing (Matthew 3:11). Likewise, not every believer speaks in tongues (1 Corinthians 12:30; 1 Corinthians 14:5). Therefore, people err when they teach that speaking in tongues always accompanies baptism with the Holy Spirit.

6.4.2 Error: Speaking in Tongues Always Accompanies Being Filled with the Holy Spirit. While not all believers speak in tongues, all believers may be filled with the Holy Spirit. In fact, God commands all believers to be filled with the Holy Spirit (Ephesians 5:18, page 1832). As we have seen above, not all believers speak in tongues. Likewise, some people teach that the fruit of the Holy Spirit includes speaking in tongues. In fact, Galatians 5:22, 23, page 1825, never mentions any spiritual gift in that list (except faith “πίστις,” and that probably refers to the quality rather than the spiritual gift), but lists the fruit every believer must have in their lives as they are commanded to walk in the Holy Spirit. Therefore, people err when they teach that speaking in tongues always accompanies being filled with the Holy Spirit.

6.4.3 Error: Speaking in Tongues Always Accompanies True Salvation. People err when they teach that speaking in tongues always accompanies true salvation. Consider again that not every believer speaks in tongues (1 Corinthians 12:30; 1 Corinthians 14:5). If people point to the Book of Acts as proof that people always spoke in tongues when they believed, they overlook that the Book of Acts only mentions speaking in tongues three times: (1) at the Jerusalem Pentecost in Acts 2; (2) at Caesarea after Peter received the Sheet Vision (God welcomes men in every nation who turn to Him) in Acts 10; and (3) at Ephesus when the disciples of John received the Gospel of Jesus Christ in Acts 19. Outside of those three passages, many people from all over the Mediterranean world heard the Gospel of Jesus Christ and believed. We hear nothing about them speaking in tongues. Please remember that speaking in tongues serves as a sign to unbelievers (1 Corinthians 14:22). Today, some people try to teach other people how to speak in tongues. They try to get all believers to speak in tongues by letting the Holy Spirit flow with them. Such practices contradict the Word of God because speaking in tongues is always a spiritual gift bestowed upon some believers, but never upon all believers. Therefore, try as they might, some believers will never speak in tongues, and only rebellious people will tell people that all believers may speak in tongues. The Bible flatly contradicts such teaching and practice (1 Corinthians 12:30; 1 Corinthians 12:11). So, people err when they claim that speaking in tongues always accompanies true salvation.

Section Seven

Do Not Forbid the Use of the

Spiritual Gift of Tongues

7.1 Disagreement. Strong disagreements remain about the presence of miraculous spiritual gifts today, and the presence of the Spiritual Gifts of Tongues and the Interpretation of Tongues. Some claim all of these gifts have ceased, while others proclaim and practice their continuation today, while others remain open and cautious. 

7.2 Scriptural Consensus. No matter what position you hold regarding The Spiritual Gift of Tongues, Scripture must control both the content of the gift and the expression of the gift. We have studied the Scripture above, and for every instance of someone claiming to exercise The Spiritual Gift of Tongues, we must remember that all things must be done properly and in an orderly manner (1 Corinthians 14:40). Finally, we must remember that God said that we must not forbid speaking in tongues (1 Corinthians 14:39).

Hallmarks of The Spiritual

Gift of Tongues

As with the other spiritual gifts used to write the New Testament, The Spiritual Gift of Tongues has also passed away in its revelatory capacity. If some people claim they speak in tongues, then we should carefully compare their use to the New Testament description of tongues. Why do so many people claim to use it today? I urge those people claiming to use The Spiritual Gift of Tongues to see if the tongues were used in anything other than expressions of New Testament mysteries and always as a sign to unbelievers.

The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Tongues proclaimed the mysteries [46] of God, a direct revelation of something hidden previously but revealed by the apostles and prophets in the New Testament. Please review this entire chapter to understand The Spiritual Gift of Tongues.

♦ Tongues-gifted believers speak the mysteries of God.

♦ Tongues-gifted believers provide a sign to unbelievers.

♦ Tongues-gifted believers speak in known languages.

♦ Tongues-gifted believers control the use of the spiritual gift, so that they keep silent if an interpreter is not present.

Conclusion

The believer with The Spiritual Gift of Tongues spoke mysteries from God. We know that a mystery was a revelation from God about something previously hidden, but now made known through the prophets and apostles of the New Testament. If it is still present today, any use of The Spiritual Gift of Tongues must follow the Scriptural requirements for its use.

 Spiritual Gifts │ The Spiritual Gift of Tongues